hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
you_o procure_v a_o blank_a paper_n sign_v by_o the_o patriarch_n own_o hand_n which_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n as_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 944_o and_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v constitute_v constantipople_n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pylyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantipople_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o man_n lead_v a_o life_n far_o different_a from_o what_o a_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o lead_v and_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o hound_n and_o other_o such_o like_a diversion_n than_o with_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 956_o of_o a_o dropsy_n occasion_v by_o a_o fall_n off_o his_o horse_n which_o fling_v he_o against_o a_o wall_n the_o emperor_n constitute_v in_o his_o room_n polyeucta_n a_o poor_a monk_n but_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a good_a moral_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o not_o by_o nicephorus_n of_o heraclea_n to_o who_o that_o ordination_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v the_o liberty_n which_o this_o patriarch_n take_v of_o reprove_v the_o great_a man_n at_o court_n immediate_o draw_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n who_o incline_v the_o emperor_n to_o think_v of_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n by_o theodorus_n of_o cizica_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o it_o he_o die_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o his_o son_n romanus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v his_o father_n a_o lift_v into_o the_o other_o world_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 960_o and_o cause_v his_o son_n basil_n to_o be_v crown_n d_o by_o polyeucta_n but_o this_o young_a prince_n and_o his_o brother_n constantine_n not_o be_v of_o age_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o government_n when_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 963_o nicephorus_n phocas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n and_o crown_v by_o polyeucta_n a_o while_n after_o emperor_n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n this_o patriarch_n have_v a_o warm_a debate_n with_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o emperor_n have_v marry_v theophanes_n the_o widow_n of_o romanus_n polyeucta_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v she_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o second_o marriage_n nicephorus_n have_v contract_v without_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o bigamy_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o nicephorus_n have_v stand_v godfather_n to_o one_o of_o theophanes_n s_o children_n the_o emperor_n propose_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o in_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o council_n who_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o liberty_n to_o keep_v theophanes_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o polyeucta_n himself_o do_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v assure_v he_o upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v never_o stand_v godfather_n to_o any_o of_o theophanes_n child_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o stylien_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n who_o make_v a_o recantation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v about_o it_o this_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n with_o success_n and_o retook_a a_o great_a many_o province_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o saracen_n but_o he_o load_v his_o people_n with_o tax_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v to_o his_o soldier_n after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n he_o will_v send_v a_o commissary_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporality_n and_o prohibit_v the_o choose_n any_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o order_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v a_o ratification_n of_o this_o proposal_n that_o all_o soldier_n who_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v declare_v saint_n as_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o however_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ministerial_a function_n several_a among_o they_o of_o a_o more_o martial_a genius_n approve_v of_o this_o their_o conduct_n the_o exaction_n of_o nicephorus_a and_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o italy_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n emperor_n john_n zemmisces_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o insurrection_n of_o they_o and_o john_n surname_v zemisces_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n 969._o polyeucta_n refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o murderer_n of_o nicephorus_n send_v theophanes_n from_o court_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o expiation_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v when_o a_o private_a place_n the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n man_n this_o be_v the_o last_o action_n of_o polyeucta_n who_o die_v five_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o have_v crown_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 970_o have_v hold_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n fourteen_o year_n basil_n the_o monk_n succeed_v he_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o death_n of_o john_n zemisces_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 975_o or_o 976_o after_o which_o the_o two_o son_n of_o romanus_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v recalled_a their_o mother_n theophanes_n basil_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depose_v in_o council_n and_o constantinople_n anthony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anthony_n studita_n succeed_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o patriarchship_n long_o for_o the_o year_n after_o bardus_n surname_v the_o hard_a have_v revolt_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n and_o ensign_n of_o emperor_n anthony_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n quit_v his_o place_n and_o withdraw_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n become_v vacant_a during_o four_o year_n the_o time_n he_o survive_v after_o his_o death_n nicholas_n surname_v chrysoberge_n succeed_v who_o have_v sisinnius_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 993._o basil_n and_o constantine_n who_o have_v subdue_v bardus_n reign_v still_o as_o emperor_n constantinople_n nicholas_n chrysoberge_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1025_o and_o his_o brother_n constantine_n live_v three_o year_n after_o he_o during_o this_o whole_a century_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v upon_o its_o declension_n prove_v very_o barren_a both_o of_o famous_a man_n and_o good_a author_n we_o find_v among_o they_o but_o very_o few_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o compose_v and_o their_o work_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v simeon_n metaphrastes_n one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v most_o be_v simeon_n surname_v metaphrastes_n so_o call_v from_o metaphrastes_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o turn_v the_o ancient_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o style_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v former_o write_v he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o palace_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n chief_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v d_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n yet_o he_o write_v nothing_o till_o constantine_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n theoctista_n which_o be_v his_o first_o piece_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o panegyric_n write_v by_o psellus_n another_o psellus_n than_o that_o who_o liv_o d_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o iconaclast_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o those_o which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o undertake_v to_o make_v over_o again_o not_o only_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o different_a stile_n but_o also_o by_o add_v to_o or_o substract_v from_o they_o what_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o run_v they_o down_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o history_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o of_o his_o compose_v and_o most_o under_o his_o name_n as_o well_o in_o print_a collection_n as_o in_o mss._n but_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o several_a other_o compose_v by_o various_a author_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o anonymous_n which_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v the_o distinction_n have_v not_o the_o inge_n nious_a allatius_n give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o do_v
it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o accuracy_n in_o his_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o simeon_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o manuscript_n or_o print_n belong_v proper_o to_o metaphrastes_n and_o which_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o author_n he_o reckon_v above_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v genuine_a and_o almost_o as_o many_o more_o that_o be_v spurious_a who_o author_n be_v unknown_a and_o near_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o who_o author_n he_o discover_v they_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v further_o into_o this_o matter_n may_v consult_v allatius_n himself_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v think_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o crowd_n such_o a_o tedious_a and_o useless_a catalogue_n into_o our_o work_n beside_o these_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n metaphrastes_n have_v compose_v several_a sermon_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n and_o a_o great_a many_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o likewise_o digest_v four_o and_o twenty_o moral_a discourse_n take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o print_v together_o with_o they_o be_v likewise_o publish_v by_o themselves_o in_o greek_a at_o paris_n 1556._o and_o in_o the_o library_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o collection_n of_o moral_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n macarius_n and_o a_o hundred_o one_o and_o thirty_o sentence_n or_o rule_n more_o all_o compose_v by_o metaphrastes_n last_o leo_n allatius_n have_v publish_v nine_o letter_n and_o several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n of_o the_o same_o author_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n cameniates_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v john_n cameniates_n lecturer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o cameniates_n john_n cameniates_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_v that_o city_n by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o year_n 904._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o leo_n allatius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n constantine_n porphyrogenetta_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o century_n he_o be_v ingenious_a himself_n a_o lover_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o science_n we_o porphyrogenetta_n constantine_n porphyrogenetta_n have_v of_o his_o writing_n a_o history_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n send_v to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n and_o bring_v from_o edessa_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 944._o this_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n cambefis_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o author_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o constantinople_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1664._o he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o grandfather_n the_o emperor_n basil_n the_o macedonian_a which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o allatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o meursius_n set_v forth_o several_a political_a treatise_n of_o this_o emperor_n compose_v viz._n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n direct_v to_o his_o son_n romanus_n a_o book_n of_o institution_n two_o book_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o seventeen_o novel_n he_o likewise_o compose_v several_a historical_n and_o political_a pandect_n extract_v out_o of_o all_o the_o historian_n and_o range_v under_o three_o and_o fifty_o head_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o two_o remain_v viz._n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o which_o contain_v the_o extract_n of_o embassy_n publish_v in_o greek_a by_o hoeschetius_n print_v at_o ausbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1603_o and_o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1609_o and_o the_o fifty_o on_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n set_v forth_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1634._o hippolytus_n the_o theban_a hippolitus_n the_o theban_a live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n he_o compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la several_a fragment_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o canisius_n theban_a hippolytus_n the_o theban_a and_o in_o mounseur_fw-fr cotelier_n s_o notes_n it_o be_v to_o this_o hippolytus_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n cambefis_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n eutichius_n the_o egyptian_a of_o the_o country_n call_v say_v in_o egypt_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 876_o by_o profession_n a_o physician_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o year_n 933_o to_o the_o year_n 940_o alexandria_n eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n compose_v several_a treatise_n in_o arabic_a those_o which_o have_v be_v transmit_v to_o our_o time_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o physic_n a_o dispute_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o christian_a a_o history_n of_o sicily_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n of_o that_o island_n by_o the_o saracen_n and_o annal_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 937_o contain_v several_a remarkable_a transaction_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n and_o which_o he_o have_v entitle_v a_o methodical_a disposition_n or_o composition_n of_o precious_a thing_n or_o the_o substance_n or_o marrow_n of_o history_n selden_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o print_v at_o london_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o eutichius_n assert_n have_v be_v do_v till_o alexander_n time_n by_o twelve_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o for_o patriarch_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o likewise_o there_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o all_o egypt_n till_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n this_o very_a treatise_n have_v since_o that_o be_v publish_v entire_a by_o selden_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658_o at_o london_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 40_o both_o in_o arabic_a and_o in_o latin_n it_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o very_o vulgar_a story_n nico_n of_o armenia_n nico_n of_o armenia_n be_v very_o young_a when_o without_o his_o parent_n consent_v he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o golden_a rock_n situate_a between_o pontus_n and_o paphlagonia_n after_o he_o have_v armenia_n nico_n of_o armenia_n there_o lead_v for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o very_a austere_a life_n in_o the_o year_n 961._o he_o be_v send_v out_o on_o a_o mission_n by_o his_o superior_a he_o preach_v in_o armenia_n and_o in_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n which_o have_v late_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o saracen_n he_o purge_v this_o island_n from_o those_o pagan_a superstition_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a many_o person_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o retire_v afterward_o to_o lacedemonia_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o corinth_n by_o his_o prayer_n to_o put_v a_o stop_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 998._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o armenian_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la together_o with_o a_o fragment_n against_o irregular_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o recoil_v back_o on_o those_o person_n who_o dart_v they_o out_o too_o rash_o nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n we_o may_v likewise_o reckon_v among_o the_o author_n of_o this_o century_n nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n philosopher_n nicâ—phorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o make_v funeral_n oration_n on_o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n patriarch_n of_o aâ—…dria_n moses_n bar-cephas_n last_o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v moses_n bar-cephas_n bishop_n of_o syria_n who_o compose_v in_o syriack_n bar-cephas_n moses_n bar-cephas_n a_o treatise_n concern_v paradise_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o latin_a by_o masius_n print_v first_o at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1569_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v asleep_o very_o large_a commentary_n on_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v paradise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o mystical_a paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o
he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o 1328._o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1341._o and_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n two_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n john_n and_o maruel_n palaeologi_fw-la to_o who_o he_o nominate_v john_n cantacuzenus_n guardian_n but_o the_o empress_n â—oon_o drive_v hiâ—_n from_o constantinople_n he_o retire_v into_o macedonia_n whither_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o adrianople_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v five_o year_n after_o in_o 1347._o recover_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o treat_v with_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o join_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o may_v govern_v alone_o till_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o agreement_n last_v not_o long_o the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v john_n palaeologus_n have_v the_o better_a and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o constantinople_n cantacuzenus_n yield_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o retire_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o john_n palaeologus_n remain_v in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v upon_o his_o hand_n a_o troublesome_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o come_v into_o the_o west_n to_o demand_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o his_o absence_n andronicus_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o postess_n himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v detain_v he_o for_o money_n that_o he_o owe_v without_o any_o thought_n of_o release_n he_o but_o manuel_n his_o three_o son_n governor_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v get_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v his_o father_n debt_n and_o deserve_v by_o this_o kindness_n to_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o andronicus_n incense_v at_o this_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o bajazet_n and_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o he_o take_v constantinople_n and_o put_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o prison_n they_o remain_v there_o three_o year_n but_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o get_v out_o and_o fly_v unto_o bajazet_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o andronicus_n they_o recover_v the_o empire_n and_o deliver_v up_o andronicus_n to_o the_o turk_n john_n palaeologus_n die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o manuel_n be_v not_o more_o fortunate_a than_o his_o father_n for_o bajazet_n hold_v constantinople_n in_o his_o reign_n besiege_v ten_o year_n he_o come_v in_o vain_a to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o he_o but_o by_o good_a fortune_n unlooked_a for_o tamerlane_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n force_v bajazet_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n vanquish_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n after_o this_o manuel_n make_v peace_n with_o mahomet_n ii_o and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1449._o when_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1453._o under_o these_o emperor_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v to_o decay_v latin_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o turk_n obtain_v over_o the_o christian_n from_o who_o they_o present_o take_v the_o province_n they_o have_v in_o asia_n and_o then_o pass_v into_o europe_n they_o possess_v themselves_o by_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n this_o progress_n of_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o greek_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_n more_o averse_a than_o ever_o from_o peace_n and_o more_o incense_a against_o the_o latin_n as_o many_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o their_o author_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v with_o sharpness_n do_v testify_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o declare_v for_o the_o latin_n and_o also_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n as_o to_o their_o emperor_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a prince_n render_v they_o more_o inclinable_a at_o least_o in_o show_n to_o a_o union_n about_o the_o year_n 1339._o young_a andronicus_n send_v barlaam_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n saviour_n andronicus_n the_o proposal_n of_o union_n under_o andronicus_n from_o constantinople_n with_o a_o lord_n name_v stephen_n dandulus_n unto_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o desire_v assistance_n of_o they_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o prevail_v but_o by_o unite_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v they_o this_o matter_n in_o charge_n these_o two_o envoy_n come_v to_o benedict_n xii_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o both_o these_o king_n and_o barlaam_n propose_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n wherein_o shall_v be_v discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n after_o have_v on_o both_o side_n urge_v their_o argument_n for_o their_o respective_a opinion_n may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o city_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v seize_v the_o pope_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o full_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o greece_n they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o write_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o propound_v the_o mean_n of_o reunion_n which_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v successful_a barlaam_n after_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v sincere_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o prospect_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n declare_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o union_n the_o one_o by_o force_n the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o think_v of_o the_o first_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a which_o one_o may_v distinguish_v into_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o as_o to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o because_o if_o thirty_o or_o forty_o be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n they_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o join_v issue_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o people_n because_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o return_n will_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v not_o be_v credit_v that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n who_o decision_n will_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o already_o hold_v at_o lion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_n never_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o those_o from_o greece_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n be_v not_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o emperor_n single_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n shall_v submit_v he_o must_v first_o send_v legate_n into_o the_o east_n full_a of_o piety_n mildness_n and_o humility_n with_o letter_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v entreat_v the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o place_n to_o search_v into_o mean_n of_o union_n that_o if_o it_o be_v manage_v thus_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o people_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o general_n council_n who_o determination_n will_v be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n after_o this_o barlaam_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_n ought_v to_o assist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n even_o before_o the_o union_n the_o pope_n have_v advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o
ratione_fw-la that_o cadaver_n come_v à _fw-la casu_fw-la that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o article_n homily_n 22_o and_o homily_n 25._o answ._n these_o explication_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o interpreter_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o greek_a and_o which_o be_v undoubted_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a translator_n as_o in_o he_o that_o interpret_v s._n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o call_v the_o three_o person_n ans._n origen_n often_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 3_o hypostasis_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n for_o example_n ferrarius_fw-la translate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n in_o joan._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n three_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v they_o hold_v long_a discourse_n together_o ans._n this_o be_v exact_o origen_n way_n four_o objection_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o 39th_o homily_n whereas_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o sadducee_n admit_v only_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o book_n against_o they_o answ._n origen_n never_o say_v that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o prophet_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 15_o tome_n according_a to_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n or_o twenty_o according_a to_o cassiodorus_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o philocalia_n another_o take_v from_o the_o 9th_o tome_n in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n of_o the_o philocalia_n ruffinus_n translate_v 15_o or_o 20_o tome_n of_o origen_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8_o 8_o ruffinusâ—bridged_v â—bridg'd_z they_o into_o â—alf_a the_o compass_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o preface_n some_o attribute_n this_o version_n to_o s._n hierom_n but_o unjust_o for_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o strike_v at_o s._n hierom_n in_o these_o word_n some_o perhaps_o may_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o put_v my_o name_n and_o may_v inquire_v why_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o for_o example_n the_o commentary_n of_o hierom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o hierom_n he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n in_o the_o title_n which_o show_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o ruffinus_n we_o have_v also_o two_o latin_a passage_n take_v from_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n hom._n 17._o in_o luc._n &_o hier._n ep._n 52._o some_o commentary_n homily_n and_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n s._n hierom_n in_o proaemio_fw-la commentar_n ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n &_o ep._n 89._o ad_fw-la august_n three_o tome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n lib._n 1._o apol._n ad_fw-la ruff._n 4_o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossians_n apolog_fw-la de_fw-fr pampâ—â—lo_n  _fw-fr fragment_n of_o commentary_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o colossian_n and_o to_o tâ—tus_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr one_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o hiâ—r_n ep._n 52._o one_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n apolog._n pamph._n  _fw-fr s._n hierâ—â—_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o miâ—â—erius_n &_o alexander_n â—elâ—â—â—â—_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr some_o commentary_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o promise_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n tom._n 3_o in_o matth._n eâ—sâ—bius_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 25._o relate_v a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n last_o there_o be_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentrry_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr all_o these_o greek_a fragment_n be_v exact_o collect_v by_o huetius_n in_o the_o two_o volume_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v contain_v all_o that_o remain_v in_o greek_a oâ—_n origen_n work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o almost_o all_o the_o remark_n that_o be_v here_o he_o have_v not_o insert_v the_o fragment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o câ—â—enae_fw-la because_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o other_o treatise_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o philosopher_n which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6_o book_n chap_n 18._o of_o his_o history_n he_o write_v work_n write_v he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n s._n hierom_n in_o ruâ—â—in_n like_o 2._o invect_n say_v that_o origen_n compose_v two_o book_n and_o two_o dialogue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o in_o his_o 6_o epistle_n cite_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n methodius_n write_v against_o this_o work_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 10_o book_n of_o stromata_n daniel_n stromata_n the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o ten_o book_n of_o stromata_n this_o last_o book_n be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n witness_n s._n hierom_n ep._n 84._o who_o say_v that_o origen_n compare_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o christian_n and_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n from_o plato_n aristotle_n numenius_n and_o cornutus_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o daniel_n witness_v the_o same_o eusebius_n chap._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n mention_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n the_o 8_o book_n against_o câ—â—sus_n in_o the_o 36_o chap._n the_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o beryllus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n letter_n time_n and_o some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n have_v collect_v eusebius_n have_v relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n be_v then_o very_o young_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o item_n of_o another_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o apply_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n chap._n 19_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o persecution_n afterward_o in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o of_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n and_o last_o of_o one_o to_o fabianus_n and_o of_o several_a other_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 39th_o chapter_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n cite_v the_o three_o last_o together_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o beryllus_n ruffinus_n cite_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n lib._n the_o adult_n lib._n origenis_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o have_v falsify_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o philochalia_n there_o be_v part_n of_o one_o set_v down_o to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—edrâ—nus_fw-la and_o suidas_n have_v preserve_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n and_o some_o discourse_n &_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n collect_v and_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o book_n chap._n 36._o s_o hierom_n mention_n almost_o all_o his_o work_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o other_o dialogue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o treatise_n explain_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o add_v to_o that_o of_o philo_n concern_v the_o explanation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a 86._o old_a concern_v the_o explanation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a s._n hierom_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la lib._n hebr._n nom._n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n quest._n 82_o and_o 86._o and_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n compose_v by_o origen_n theodoret_n often_o cite_v our_o author_n against_o divers_a heretic_n author_n heretic_n theodoret_n
no_o other_o beatitude_n but_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o entire_o reject_v it_o since_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o hide_v a_o â—idden_a meaning_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o body_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—me_n name_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o thoughâ—â—_n eusebiâ—s_o have_v preserve_v considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o book_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v draw_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passage_n see_v the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 28._o and_o l._n 7._o ch._n 24._o and_o 25._o another_o error_n that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n oppose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n in_o its_o cradle_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n in_o pentapolis_n that_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o sabellian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o establish_v in_o those_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o their_o church_n dionysius_n to_o who_o this_o province_n belong_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o alexandria_n to_o preside_v and_o watch_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d send_v his_o legate_n to_o that_o place_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o confute_v this_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v address_v to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n the_o seâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o euphranor_n and_o the_o last_o to_o ammon_n and_o euporus_fw-la the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v to_o persuade_v these_o people_n who_o have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o usual_o happen_v to_o most_o man_n that_o while_o he_o oppose_v and_o attack_v one_o error_n he_o speak_v very_o favourable_o of_o the_o contrary_a thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n he_o chance_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n what_o a_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n dresser_n a_o ship_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o last_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o exist_v before_o he_o be_v make_v these_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o establish_v a_o opposite_a error_n to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v up_o by_o arius_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o well-affected_a catholic_n person_n to_o carry_v a_o complaint_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o matter_n write_v four_o book_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o refute_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o call_v a_o refutation_n and_o a_o apology_n because_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o other_o man_n and_o likewise_o justify_v himself_o st._n athanasius_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o account_n relate_v divers_a other_o passage_n that_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o he_o invincible_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a to_o conclude_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n against_o that_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 264_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o great_a a_o criminal_a for_o advance_v this_o error_n that_o he_o will_v not_o even_o condescend_v to_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n consider_v he_o already_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o eusebius_n after_o they_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 27._o and_o 29._o baronius_n think_v that_o this_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o turrianus_n publish_v which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 850._o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o that_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o we_o find_v this_o be_v address_v to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o these_o first_o word_n we_o answer_v what_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oblige_v you_o to_o speak_v your_o thought_n plain_o and_o open_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o antioch_n when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n seem_v to_o have_v change_v it_o effectual_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o turrianus_n time_n be_v never_o write_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n salute_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la what_o reason_n be_v there_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o twice_o as_o this_o letter_n suppose_v second_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n write_v by_o dionysius_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o name_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o dyonysius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n disallow_v that_o term_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n dionysius_n a_o man_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o if_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o st._n athanasius_n will_v have_v forget_v or_o omit_v so_o memorable_a a_o passage_n when_o he_o be_v write_v in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o compose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n that_o eusebius_n use_v in_o draw_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v at_o last_o and_o several_a other_o letter_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n be_v treatise_n and_o his_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o letter_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o write_v some_o book_n concern_v nature_n to_o a_o young_a gentleman_n name_v timotheus_n a_o book_n of_o temptation_n to_o euphranor_n and_o several_a letter_n to_o basilides_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastes_n we_o have_v only_o now_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o basilides_n print_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n theognostus_n theognostus_n it_o be_v
any_o thing_n of_o his_o kindred_n word_n kindred_n of_o his_o kindred_n the_o greek_a author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v very_o late_a say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o of_o great_a piety_n but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o name_n nor_o cite_v any_o author_n to_o warrant_v his_o groundless_a assertion_n his_o aunt_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o die_v during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n p._n 817._o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o saint_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lucifer_n work_n that_o during_o his_o persecution_n he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o be_v so_o young_a during_o the_o persecution_n athanasius_n st._n athanasius_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o only_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o father_n constantius_n father_n but_o only_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n ad_fw-la solitar_n p._n 855._o i_o hear_v from_o my_o father_n that_o the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v under_o maximian_n grandfather_n to_o constantius_n we_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o infancy_n or_o education_n ruffinus_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o other_o child_n imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v his_o comrade_n and_o that_o st._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n perceive_v it_o and_o have_v inquire_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v he_o approve_v the_o baptism_n and_o from_o that_o time_n design_v st._n athanasius_n for_o the_o clergy_n but_o this_o story_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v so_o very_o improbable_a can_v agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o st._n athanasius_n pass_v among_o learned_a man_n rather_o for_o a_o fable_n than_o a_o truth_n probable_a truth_n rather_o for_o a_o fable_n than_o a_o truth_n 1._o this_o story_n of_o child_n baptize_v by_o athanasius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o rebaptisation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o or_o that_o any_o can_v approve_v a_o baptism_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o alexander_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n until_o the_o year_n 321._o and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 326._o be_v not_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o a_o age_n to_o play_v such_o little_a prank_n and_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n that_o alexander_n be_v ordain_v in_o 315_o this_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n play_v at_o this_o sport_n when_o he_o be_v above_o 10._o or_o 12._o year_n old_a from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o the_o 25._o or_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o panegyric_n on_o st._n athanasius_n that_o this_o saint_n apply_v himself_o but_o a_o short_a while_n to_o the_o profane_a science_n and_o proceed_v quick_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o discharge_v his_o function_n when_o he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o general_a approbation_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o theodoret._n he_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o alexander_n his_o bishop_n who_o he_o accompany_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v then_o but_o a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n he_o oppose_v there_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v likewise_o that_o he_o maintain_v a_o disputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n when_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n apollinarius_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n relate_v by_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 17._o of_o his_o history_n that_o st._n athanasius_n flee_v to_o avoid_v be_v choose_a bishop_n and_o that_o alexander_n be_v near_o his_o death_n do_v several_a time_n call_v for_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 326_o apology_n 326_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 326._o alexander_n die_v five_o month_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o st._n athanasius_n succeed_v he_o immediate_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o haeres_fw-la 68_o and_o 69._o that_o achillas_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o catholic_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o theonas_n by_o the_o melitian_n and_o that_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v three_o month_n after_o but_o all_o this_o story_n be_v fabulous_a because_o achillas_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o alexander_n and_o all_o historian_n testify_v that_o st._n athanasius_n succeed_v alexander_n immediate_o and_o st_n athanasius_n say_v as_o much_o express_o in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o province_n give_v of_o his_o ordination_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n report_v by_o st._n athanasius_n apol._n 2._o p._n 726._o where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o athanasius_n be_v private_o ordain_v by_o seven_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o arian_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o patronise_v they_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v st._n athanasius_n their_o adversary_n promote_v to_o this_o see_v look_v upon_o this_o promotion_n as_o a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v this_o design_n the_o more_o easy_o they_o join_v with_o the_o schismatic_n call_v meletians_n or_o rather_o melitian_n 〈◊〉_d melitian_n or_o rather_o melitian_n their_o leader_n be_v call_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o party_n of_o a_o egyptian_a bishop_n call_v meletius_n or_o melitius_fw-la who_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n melitian_n idol_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idolâ—_n st._n athanasius_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o melitius_fw-la which_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o what_o st._n epiphanius_n report_v to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o this_o schism_n after_o a_o fabulous_a manner_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o memoir_n of_o some_o melitian_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o considerable_a faction_n in_o egypt_n thus_o the_o bishop_n that_o favour_v arius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v st._n athanasius_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n no_o more_o than_o his_o follower_n though_o eusebius_n have_v write_v he_o a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n accuse_v he_o of_o lay_v a_o new_a tax_n upon_o all_o the_o linen_n or_o woollen_a vestment_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o depute_a ision_n eudemon_n and_o callinicus_n melitian_n bishop_n to_o carry_v this_o accusation_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o alipius_n and_o macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n be_v then_o at_o court_n when_o this_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o st._n athanasius_n defend_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v his_o innocence_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o thereupon_o write_v to_o athanasius_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v resolve_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o ruin_v st._n athanasius_n at_o court_n cause_v these_o three_o informer_n to_o stay_v there_o who_o invent_v new_a accusation_n allege_v that_o the_o priest_n macarius_n have_v break_v a_o sacred_a chalice_n by_o athanasius_n order_n and_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n by_o send_v a_o chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o philumenus_n who_o design_v to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v examine_v this_o accusation_n in_o one_o of_o their_o suburb_n of_o nicomedia_n call_v psammathie_n declare_v st._n
of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o heretic_n apology_n he_o quote_v also_o some_o of_o his_o passage_n and_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n these_o fragment_n of_o eunomius_n show_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o copious_a george_z of_o laodicea_n this_o george_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n he_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v mediator_n between_o alexander_n laodicea_n george_n of_o laodicea_n and_o he_o he_o maintain_v his_o impiety_n we_o have_v in_o athanasius_n book_n of_o synod_n two_o letter_n of_o this_o man_n one_o write_v to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n wherein_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n alexander_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o also_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o alexandria_n he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reception_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n but_o eustathius_n refuse_v he_o he_o retire_v to_o arethusa_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v for_o constantine_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o arethusa_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o assist_v the_o eusebian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n the_o western_a bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n afterward_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o semi-arians_a it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n against_o aetius_n and_o eudoxus_n set_v down_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 14._o of_o b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o assemble_v 24._o theodoret._n haeret._n fab._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o impious_a man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 358_o soon_o after_o this_o george_n die_v he_o pass_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o a_o very_a able_a man_n in_o philosophy_n theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o socrates_n quote_v a_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n the_o apollinarii_n apollinarius_n apollinaris_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n the_o greek_n always_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n basil_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o write_v it_o with_o a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n call_v he_o apollinarius_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o softness_n sake_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v grammar_n at_o berytus_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o laodicea_n where_o he_o have_v a_o apollinarii_n the_o apollinarii_n son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n this_o young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o capacitate_v himself_o for_o teach_v rhetoric_n public_o at_o laodicea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v write_v book_n of_o grammar_n both_o of_o they_o afterward_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o the_o son_n reader_n but_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o profane_a learning_n they_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o a_o pagan_a sophist_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o christian_n socrates_n say_v that_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o george_n the_o successor_n of_o theodotus_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o pretence_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o apollinarius_n the_o son_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n vitalis_n laodicea_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n st._n athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 293._o ruffinus_n in_o b._n ii_o ch._n 20._o and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o city_n theodoret_n in_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n will_v have_v invade_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n vitalis_n and_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n etc._n age_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o have_v see_v he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o banishment_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n testify_v in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o leontius_n in_o b._n iii_o against_o nestorius_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n boast_v of_o receive_v letter_n from_o athanasius_n serapion_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o glory_v in_o have_v letter_n from_o st._n athanasius_n his_o deputy_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sign_v there_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v ever_o break_v with_o he_o st._n basil_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 82_o that_o he_o owe_v respect_n to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o his_o fast_a friend_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o fault_n upon_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n call_v he_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o 64_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v he_o at_o antioch_n that_o he_o honour_v he_o and_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n philostorgius_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o error_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o give_v name_n to_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o all_o the_o ancient_n testify_v that_o this_o author_n write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n book_n volume_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n st._n basil_n in_o epistle_n 74_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o book_n theophilus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n against_o the_o eunomian_o and_o arian_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o st._n cyril_n tom._n 3d._n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n p._n 63._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o other_o subject_n he_o make_v book_n against_o the_o arian_n eunomius_n origen_n and_o against_o many_o heretic_n he_o compose_v also_o many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n 4._o letter_n many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n quote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o martin_n the_o v._o who_o extract_v be_v produce_v in_o tom._n 6._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 314_o 315._o and_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 17._o relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o apollinarius_n concern_v st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v also_o against_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n as_o appear_v by_o suidas_n b._n iii_o ch._n 4._o but_o his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o great_a treatise_n divide_v into_o 30_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n work_n philosopher_n his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o his_o 30_o book_n against_o porphyry_n be_v the_o most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n
of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n find_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n to_o the_o catechuman_n st._n john_n damascen_n relate_v also_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 12_o in_o his_o orat._n 3._o de_fw-fr imag._n cyparissiota_n dec._n 6._o cite_v the_o 10_o catechetical_a discourse_n by_o st._n john_n damascen_n by_o cyparissiota_n and_o there_o be_v 5_o other_o call_v mystagogick_n lecture_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v cook_n rivet_n aubertin_n and_o other_o calvinistical_a critic_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v these_o catechetical_a discourse_n supposititious_a because_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o church_n they_o many_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o ceremony_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o exorcism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o relic_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v opinion_n which_o the_o calvinst_n can_v endure_v and_o they_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v to_o see_v they_o establish_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v their_o error_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n be_v too_o slight_a father_n slight_a the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v too_o slight_a they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a catalogue_n wherein_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o what_o authority_n be_v a_o catalogue_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v can_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o cite_v those_o catechetical_a instruction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o to_o that_o of_o st._n jerom_n who_o testify_v that_o this_o father_n write_v one_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n say_v rivet_n that_o the_o care_n of_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n shall_v be_v entrust_v to_o a_o young_a man._n why_o not_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v st._n cyril_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o why_o do_v st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v say_v add_v rivet_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v ex-tempore_a and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o pleasant_a objection_n indeed_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o author_n do_v often_o set_v down_o those_o discourse_n afterward_o in_o writing_n which_o they_o speak_v without_o premeditation_n at_o first_o the_o same_o rivet_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o place_n which_o concern_v celibacy_n virginity_n relic_n the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v in_o these_o catechetical_a discourse_n what_o proof_n have_v he_o for_o this_o but_o only_o that_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v if_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v for_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n we_o ought_v yet_o more_o to_o honour_v christian_n for_o keep_v their_o virginity_n for_o very_a many_o year_n this_o thought_n be_v not_o exact_a it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o blunt_a but_o such_o thing_n do_v often_o escape_v the_o father_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n another_o objection_n of_o rivet_n be_v this_o this_o author_n say_v that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n now_o these_o word_n to_o this_o day_n can_v agree_v say_v he_o to_o st._n cyril_n who_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o find_n of_o the_o cross._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n to_o this_o day_n respect_v the_o time_n which_o be_v already_o past_a since_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o catechetical_a discourse_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o ancient_a way_n the_o author_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 6_o catechetical_a discourse_n that_o he_o write_v 70_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o he_o recite_v be_v ancient_a and_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o betray_v his_o age_n the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n but_o that_o he_o manage_v himself_o sly_o for_o though_o he_o always_o confirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a the_o two_o argument_n of_o rivet_n against_o the_o mystagogical_a discourse_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a the_o ancient_n say_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o say_v only_o that_o st._n cyril_n write_v catechetical_a discourse_n without_o tell_v how_o many_o the_o other_o author_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o be_v short_a whereas_o the_o first_o be_v very_o long_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o same_o author_n be_v the_o three_o first_o to_o the_o illuminate_v be_v short_a than_o the_o last_o and_o be_v not_o much_o long_a than_o the_o mystagogical_a discourse_n the_o time_n and_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v about_o make_v any_o author_n long_o or_o short_a and_o after_o easter_n the_o instruction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o long_o aubertin_n add_v that_o praevotius_fw-la say_v he_o supply_v many_o letter_n and_o correct_v many_o place_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v there_o any_o one_o book_n to_o which_o the_o first_o publisher_n have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v add_v sometime_o half_a a_o word_n or_o a_o whole_a one_o or_o sometime_o some_o word_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a but_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o add_v whole_a period_n page_n and_o book_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o edition_n of_o praevotius_fw-la with_o that_o of_o morellus_n which_o precede_v it_o make_v by_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr mesme_n and_o with_o the_o latin_a version_n make_v from_o other_o manuscript_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o be_v of_o very_o small_a consequence_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v they_o render_v their_o censure_n suspect_v their_o endeavour_n be_v chief_o against_o the_o 5_o mystagogical_a catechism_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o first_o discourse_n be_v but_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n all_o style_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o style_n the_o same_o method_n the_o same_o air_n of_o write_v the_o style_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v familiar_a and_o unaffected_a he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o moralize_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o they_o all_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o catechetical_a discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o catechetical_a discourse_n after_o easter_n say_v he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v hear_v other_o catechetical_a lecture_n first_o about_o what_o be_v do_v before_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o catechetical_a discourse_n second_o to_o explain_v how_o you_o be_v purify_v from_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o three_o how_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o beside_o the_o order_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v in_o speak_v of_o holy_a mystery_n be_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a discourse_n demonstrate_v it_o clear_o for_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o compose_v 5_o other_o instruction_n after_o easter_n whereof_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v very_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o which_o we_o still_o have_v in_o short_a he_o cite_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o and_o since_o the_o last_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o these_o
and_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n last_o he_o give_v they_o many_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o heap_n blessing_n upon_o his_o chief_a disciple_n that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n the_o first_o that_o publish_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o father_n be_v ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la who_o translate_v some_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a which_o be_v print_v at_o brescia_n in_o 1490._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1547._o afterward_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la or_o volkens_n of_o borchloon_n in_o germany_n search_v out_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o translate_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o three_o tome_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o in_o 1581._o the_o second_o dedicate_v to_o clement_n the_o 8_o in_o 1593._o and_o the_o last_o in_o 1598._o these_o three_o tome_n be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1603_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1619._o ecchellensis_n publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 1645_o a_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o wiseman_n attribute_v to_o st._n ephrem_n translate_v from_o the_o syriack_n cotelerius_fw-la publish_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n basil_n make_v by_o st._n ephrem_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1686._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o body_n will_v publish_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o st._n ephrem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o library_n as_o also_o the_o syriack_n text_n of_o some_o of_o his_o book_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n liberius_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 369_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o some_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cabal_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o fill_v it_o damasus_n at_o last_o be_v rome_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n choose_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ursinus_n or_o rather_o ursicinus_n who_o be_v his_o competitor_n for_o the_o popedom_n get_v himself_o ordain_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sicinius_n this_o contest_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o stir_v up_o so_o great_a a_o sedition_n there_o as_o can_v hardly_o be_v appease_v the_o two_o party_n come_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o quarrel_n the_o governor_n of_o rome_n call_v praetextatus_n be_v desirous_a to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o contention_n send_v ursicinus_n into_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o his_o banishment_n do_v not_o perfect_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n for_o the_o partisan_n of_o ursicinus_n assemble_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v without_o ever_o communicate_v with_o damasus_n and_o even_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v order_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o still_o keep_v up_o their_o assembly_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o last_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v ursicinus_n from_o have_v his_o secret_a associate_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o puâ—…_n call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n be_v most_o zealous_a for_o his_o interest_n they_o be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 372_o and_o afterward_o banish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n however_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n there_o they_o get_v pope_n damasus_n to_o be_v accuse_v by_o one_o isaac_n a_o jew_n this_o accusation_n be_v examine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o which_o declare_v damasus_n innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n grecian_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v some_o order_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o that_o ursicinus_n be_v detain_v at_o cologne_n that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o banish_v isaac_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o puâ—coli_n and_o parma_n out_o of_o their_o country_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v ursicinus_n from_o return_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 381_o where_o he_o stir_v up_o new_a tumult_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pre-engage_a the_o emperor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 381_o write_v so_o smart_o to_o he_o that_o he_o banish_v ursicinus_n for_o ever_o and_o leave_v damasus_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o year_n 384._o st._n jerom_n place_n he_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o of_o the_o many_o short_a tract_n which_o he_o write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o letter_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n that_o be_v supposititious_a i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o those_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o two_o letter_n of_o damasus_n direct_v to_o st._n jerom_n be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v this_o saint_n to_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o oblige_v he_o by_o fix_v a_o subject_a he_o propose_v to_o he_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o lactantius_n because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o and_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o desire_v to_o tell_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n attribute_v to_o damasus_n and_o write_v to_o st._n jerom_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o damasus_n and_o st._n jerom_n and_o they_o contain_v many_o impertinency_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o that_o st._n jerom_n be_v ordain_v by_o alexander_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paulinus_n ordain_v he_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o st._n jerom_n exhort_v damasus_n to_o order_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o east_n but_o if_o cassian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o fast._n the_o 3d._a letter_n of_o damasus_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n also_o in_o ch._n 22._o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n and_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 23._o of_o 〈◊〉_d vi_o and_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la these_o bishop_n do_v here_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o declare_v that_o auxentius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n because_o of_o his_o heresy_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o judgement_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o nor_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n nor_o many_o other_o have_v ever_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o those_o who_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n shall_v quick_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n to_o paulinus_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o vitalis_n be_v also_o genuine_a and_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o history_n and_o to_o what_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n that_o vitalis_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n come_v to_o rome_n surprise_v damasus_n but_o that_o afterward_o this_o pope_n
the_o conjecture_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n reside_v in_o this_o city_n that_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n which_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o praefect_n sub_fw-la illustri_fw-la praesentia_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la that_o agricolaus_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o who_o this_o law_n be_v address_v receive_v it_o at_o arles_n that_o in_o the_o petition_n which_o those_o country_n present_v to_o pope_n leo_n they_o establish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolis_n of_o arles_n upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o city_n by_o valentinian_n and_o honorius_n which_o make_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o other_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n it_o be_v add_v that_o honoratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilary_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n come_v to_o see_v this_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n that_o st._n prosper_v in_o his_o chronicle_n speak_v of_o a_o praetorian_a praefect_n call_v exuperantius_n who_o reside_v at_o arles_n that_o liberius_n praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n who_o confirm_v the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n dwell_v at_o arles_n that_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n write_v to_o felix_n the_o praefect_n of_o gaul_n say_v that_o he_o reside_v in_o a_o city_n where_o he_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o eonius_n and_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n all_o these_o proof_n plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n one_o may_v rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n for_o first_o this_o city_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o gaul_n second_o strabo_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o praefect_n and_o governor_n of_o gaul_n common_o reside_v there_o and_o coin_v money_n there_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n now_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n change_v this_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o certain_a upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v report_v that_o while_o he_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n be_v sleep_v one_o day_n with_o his_o mouth_n open_a in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o palace_n a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n come_v and_o fly_v about_o his_o cradle_n and_o have_v many_o time_n creep_v in_o and_o out_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o his_o mouth_n at_o last_o they_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o high_a till_o they_o quite_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o prodigy_n and_o a_o presage_v of_o the_o future_a greatness_n of_o this_o infant_n profane_a antiquity_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o plato_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o presage_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n say_v that_o this_o swarm_n of_o bee_n form_v those_o hony-comb_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n make_v we_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o raise_v our_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o st._n ambrose_n die_v sometime_o after_o his_o widow_n leave_v gaul_n whether_o she_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o husband_n office_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v their_o country_n thither_o she_o carry_v st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a together_o with_o marcellina_n his_o sister_n and_o satyrus_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o she_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o her_o child_n her_o daughter_n profess_a virginity_n and_o receive_v the_o veil_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n liberius_n st._n ambrose_n profit_v very_o much_o by_o the_o domestic_a example_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o mother_n his_o sister_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v with_o they_o they_o inspire_v into_o he_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o join_v learning_n to_o his_o piety_n his_o work_n discover_v how_o vigorous_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o humane_a learning_n have_v finish_v his_o study_n he_o acquire_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o friendship_n of_o anicius_n probus_n and_o of_o symmachus_n two_o very_a honest_a and_o learned_a man_n though_o of_o different_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o italy_n in_o who_o court_n st._n ambrose_n plead_v cause_n with_o so_o much_o renown_n that_o probus_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o assessor_n afterward_o he_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o liguria_n and_o emilia_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o country_n which_o comprehend_v at_o this_o day_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n liguria_n turin_n genoa_n and_o bolonia_n it_o be_v report_v that_o probus_n say_v to_o he_o at_o part_v go_v thy_o way_n and_o govern_v more_o like_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o judge_n which_o word_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o happen_v afterward_o for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n assemble_v to_o place_n one_o in_o his_o room_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o will_v not_o himself_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n because_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n on_o each_o side_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n this_o quarrel_n be_v like_a to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n st._n ambrose_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v it_o whither_o be_v come_v he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n with_o much_o discretion_n and_o mildness_n exhort_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o choice_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o tumult_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o people_n unanimous_o proclaim_v he_o bishop_n of_o milan_n this_o unexpected_a choice_n surprise_v he_o he_o present_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o can_v to_o shun_v this_o bishopric_n he_o ascend_v the_o bench_n of_o justice_n and_o affect_v to_o seem_v cruel_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o cause_v the_o criminal_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o load_v with_o chain_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v rackid_v with_o great_a severity_n this_o 〈◊〉_d fail_v he_o contrive_v another_o by_o make_v woman_n of_o lewd_a life_n come_v into_o his_o house_n but_o the_o people_n perceive_v all_o this_o to_o be_v attest_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o choice_n whereupon_o he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o night_n with_o a_o design_n to_o retire_v to_o ticinum_n but_o miss_v his_o way_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o all_o night_n and_o find_v himself_o next_o morning_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o milan_n his_o flight_n be_v know_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v about_o he_o and_o a_o relation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n st._n ambrose_n write_v also_o to_o he_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o that_o office_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o confirm_v the_o election_n but_o give_v order_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n effectual_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a lieutenant_n st._n ambrose_n once_o more_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n have_v publish_v the_o order_n against_o all_o those_o that_o know_v wheâ—â—â—_n he_o be_v and_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o leontius_n by_o a_o innocent_a kind_n of_o treachery_n declare_v where_o â—he_n be_v and_o then_o st._n ambrose_n find_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o resist_v any_o long_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o some_o time_n after_o make_v bishop_n
of_o they_o from_o bolonia_n he_o go_v to_o florence_n whither_o he_o carry_v the_o relic_n of_o these_o saint_n which_o he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n build_v by_o a_o holy_a widow_n call_v juliana_n which_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o dedicate_v it_o be_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o make_v the_o discourse_n entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o virginity_n juliana_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n herself_o but_o by_o her_o example_n and_o instruction_n she_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o she_o give_v all_o her_o child_n to_o god_n also_o her_o son_n laurentius_n be_v make_v reader_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n profess_v virginity_n st._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n relate_v the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o holy_a widow_n to_o her_o child_n she_o tell_v her_o son_n that_o his_o father_n and_o she_o have_v give_v he_o that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v because_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n laurence_n that_o they_o have_v design_v he_o from_o that_o time_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n and_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n afterward_o address_v her_o speech_n to_o her_o daughter_n she_o describe_v the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n she_o conclude_v with_o press_v her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o accomplish_v the_o vow_n which_o she_o and_o their_o father_n have_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n st._n ambrose_n pursue_v this_o exhortation_n by_o add_v instruction_n to_o teach_v the_o virgin_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o example_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o st._n sothera_n the_o kinswoman_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o here_o forget_v afterward_o he_o promise_v to_o juliana_n the_o reward_n of_o her_o piety_n last_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v gracious_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o receive_v favourable_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o and_o particular_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o juliana_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v when_o st._n ambrose_n retire_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o come_n of_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o towards_o easter_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v here_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v also_o among_o st._n jerom_n work_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o his_o for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n write_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n very_o proper_a to_o persuade_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o return_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o many_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o title_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n since_o st._n basil_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o have_v the_o same_o title_n the_o benedictines_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o manuscript_n which_o they_o have_v see_v attribute_v this_o work_n to_o st._n ambrose_n except_o one_o only_o wherein_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n they_o maintain_v also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o the_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n which_o be_v in_o his_o work_n this_o be_v more_o languid_a and_o less_o sublime_a whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v ancient_a for_o one_o may_v find_v there_o trace_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n one_o see_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o nay_o even_o this_o author_n oblige_v this_o fall_a virgin_n to_o do_v penance_n all_o her_o life_n and_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o take_v from_o she_o the_o hope_n of_o receive_v absolution_n in_o this_o life_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o idolater_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v on_o easter-day_n he_o admit_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o happy_a he_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o virgin_n almost_o as_o st._n ambrose_n do_v he_o say_v that_o she_o to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o quality_n call_v susanna_n have_v resolve_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o kindred_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n profess_v it_o on_o easter-day_n at_o night_n in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o she_o be_v accompany_v by_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v hold_v light_v torch_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o there_o she_o pronounce_v her_o vow_n public_o before_o the_o people_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o veil_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o present_o after_o report_n be_v spread_v about_o which_o wound_v her_o reputation_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o that_o three_o year_n after_o she_o commit_v the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o have_v be_v false_o suspect_v before_o suffer_v a_o young_a man_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o many_o time_n by_o who_o she_o be_v get_v with_o child_n she_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o have_v destroy_v her_o child_n which_o murder_n she_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o conceal_v and_o will_v never_o confess_v but_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o before_o the_o bishop_n she_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n represent_v to_o her_o the_o monstrous_a heinousness_n of_o her_o crime_n and_o the_o scandal_n she_o have_v give_v he_o exhort_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n he_o order_v she_o to_o repeat_v every_o day_n the_o 51st_o psalm_n and_o to_o pass_v her_o life_n in_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n that_o at_o least_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell-fire_n he_o excite_v she_o also_o to_o the_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o compunction_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v also_o a_o chapter_n against_o he_o who_o have_v abuse_v this_o virgin_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o novatian_a because_o he_o tell_v this_o virgin_n that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v absolution_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o promise_v her_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n deceive_v she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o rigour_n be_v practise_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o century_n appear_v to_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o novatian_o st._n ambrose_n be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o do_v most_o vigorous_o oppose_v this_o maxim_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o treatise_n without_o give_v any_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o author_n exhort_v this_o young_a woman_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n why_o shall_v he_o exhort_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n if_o she_o be_v uncapable_a of_o absolution_n this_o be_v what_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o father_n just_o object_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o they_o put_v sinner_n under_o penance_n and_o exhort_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o afterward_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n by_o refuse_v they_o absolution_n the_o language_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o he_o exhort_v this_o young_a woman_n to_o do_v penance_n but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v she_o express_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o that_o those_o who_o promise_v it_o to_o she_o do_v but_o deceive_v she_o but_o that_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o shun_v eternal_a torment_n he_o even_o dare_v not_o promise_v her_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o torment_n these_o be_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o st._n ambrose_n establish_v in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n or_o
shall_v remain_v sole_a bishop_n they_o complain_v loud_o of_o that_o injustice_n but_o those_o who_o side_v with_o meletius_n be_v the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o suffer_v paulinus_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v enact_v against_o flavianus_n the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n in_o the_o year_n 389_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o party_n acknowledge_v evagrius_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o paulinus_n ordain_v before_o his_o death_n and_o accuse_v flavianus_n before_o theodosius_n this_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o flavianus_n excuse_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o winter_n promise_v to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n in_o the_o spring_n follow_v but_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o remit_v this_o business_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o emperor_n command_v flavianus_n to_o repair_v to_o alexandria_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v even_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o bishopric_n he_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o matter_n but_o ready_o quit_v it_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o constancy_n send_v he_o back_o to_o antioch_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o his_o resolution_n provoke_v st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o theophilus_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v that_o quarrel_n by_o a_o mild_a way_n than_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n evagrius_n be_v dead_a no_o other_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n at_o antioch_n who_o own_v not_o flavianus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 398_o when_o s._n chrysostom_n undertake_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o thus_o be_v flavianus_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n chrysostom_n often_o commend_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o describe_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v theodoret_n also_o speak_v much_o to_o his_o advantage_n and_o observe_v l._n 4._o of_o his_o history_n c._n 25._o that_o diodorus_n and_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o add_v that_o flavianus_n do_v not_o then_o preach_v but_o furnish_v diodorus_n with_o notion_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o preach_v himself_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n quote_v some_o place_n of_o this_o father_n homily_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n he_o quote_v a_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n baptist_n upon_o the_o theophany_n and_o a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n a_o homily_n upon_o judas_n treachery_n a_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o none_o bishop_n photius_n cod_n 52._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o flavianus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osrhoëne_n and_o of_o another_o to_o a_o armenian_a bishop_n of_o these_o homily_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a unless_o perhaps_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n saint_n john_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n fable_n eloquence_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v by_o that_o name_n so_o just_o give_v he_o some_o say_v he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n but_o neither_o s._n jerom_n nor_o s._n augustin_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o that_o name_n but_o call_v he_o only_a john_n of_o constantinople_n sozomen_n observe_v that_o antiochus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o our_o saint_n many_o author_n have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o very_o few_o have_v do_v iâ—_n faithful_o palladius_n alone_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n bigotius_n publish_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o this_o author_n and_o with_o he_o may_v be_v join_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n who_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n make_v some_o speech_n in_o his_o commendation_n the_o extract_v whereof_o be_v preferve_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 273_o volume_n little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o relation_n with_o fable_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v george_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o think_v that_o part_n of_o his_o relation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o after_o he_o leo_n the_o emperor_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o anonymus_fw-la author_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la cosmas_n vestitor_fw-la john_n euchaita_n the_o patriarch_n philotheus_n and_o matthaeus_n camariota_n have_v write_v life_n and_o panegyric_n of_o our_o saint_n but_o very_o ill_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o fable_n be_v chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n of_o antioch_n his_o father_n name_n be_v secundus_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n letter_n anthusa_n his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n there_o be_v another_o john_n son_n of_o publia_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v call_v anthusa_n as_o palladius_n in_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o second_o publia_n be_v a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o according_a to_o theodâ—ret_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v alive_a in_o 404_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o 238th_o and_o 239th_o and_o she_o be_v but_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 368._o in_o short_a john_n the_o son_n of_o publia_n be_v a_o only_a child_n whereas_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sister_n old_a than_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o 238th_o letter_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a bear_v young_a he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a st._n chrysostom_n say_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o priesthood_n c_o 1._o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o his_o parent_n be_v pagan_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n against_o the_o anomaean_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n we_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o his_o father_n die_v which_o be_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o mother_n take_v care_n to_o breed_v he_o up_o like_o a_o christian._n he_o learned_a rhetoric_n under_o libanius_n and_o philosophy_n under_o andragathius_n both_o very_a famous_a in_o their_o profession_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n away_o law_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o palladius_n soâ—rates_n and_o sozoman_n only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o quit_v it_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o libanius_n to_o one_o john_n to_o congratulate_v he_o for_o a_o public_a plead_v wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o john_n be_v not_o our_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o be_v then_o a_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n 393._o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o confess_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o bar_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o plead_v such_o be_v his_o eloquence_n that_o libanius_n at_o his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o snatch_v he_o away_o but_o soon_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o become_v a_o churchman_n he_o leave_v libanius_n his_o school_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n
greek_a and_o write_v latin_n well_o enough_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v he_o for_o use_v jingle_a word_n verbis_fw-la tinnulis_fw-la &_o emendicatis_fw-la this_o appear_v chief_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o age_n but_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o as_o sigibert_n have_v do_v with_o he_o that_o write_v the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n julian_n julian_n bear_v in_o apulia_n quality_n apulia_n bear_a in_o apulia_n s._n austin_n lib._n 6._o open_a imperf_n c._n 18._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la apulia_n genuit_fw-la because_o apulia_n bring_v thou_o forth_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o son_n of_o memor_n or_o memorius_n bishop_n memorius_n memorius_n s._n austin_n in_o let_v 30._o paulinus_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o julian_n m._n mercator_n this_o last_o upbraid_v julian_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o memor_n and_o julienna_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o bastard_n he_o also_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n memorius_n be_v bishop_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o julienna_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aemilius_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n name_v ja._n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o s._n austin_n write_v his_o thirty_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n where_o he_o give_v a_o commendation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v ordain_v 417._o ordain_v ordain_v m._n mercator_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n innocent_a that_o ordain_v he_o in_o 408._o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v young_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v before_o 416._o for_o innocent_a die_v in_o 417._o in_o 416._o by_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n of_o eclane_n fringent_a eclane_n of_o eclane_n some_o have_v read_v celane_n but_o it_o be_v eclane_n the_o testimony_n of_o mercator_n full_o determine_v this_o point_n of_o history_n this_o city_n be_v near_o the_o lake_n ampsanctus_n between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n distant_a from_o beneventum_n about_o twenty_o mile_n it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o time_n fringent_a a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n so_o long_o as_o this_o pope_n live_v julian_n do_v not_o discover_v his_o opinion_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o before_o this_o he_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v then_o compose_v any_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o what_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n but_o we_o have_v considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o zosimus_n he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o coelestius_n in_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o cry_v down_o by_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o m._n mercator_n not_o long_o after_o he_o address_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n f._n garner_n have_v put_v out_o this_o julian_n own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n it_o be_v this_o which_o s._n austin_n recite_v in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o bonifacius_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 418._o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o julian_n he_o write_v in_o 419._o four_o book_n dedicate_v to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n he_o go_v into_o cilicia_n to_o find_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o there_o make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n mercator_n eight_o book_n dedicate_v to_o florus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n sometime_o after_o he_o withdraw_v from_o cilicia_n and_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o mercator_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n it_o may_v be_v he_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o be_v again_o banish_v from_o thence_o he_o retreat_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o atticus_n and_o afterward_o by_o sisinnius_n but_o nestorius_n a_o scholar_n of_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n favour_v they_o and_o send_v two_o letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o celestine_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o m._n mercator_n present_v his_o memoir_n against_o coelestius_n julian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o obtain_v thus_o much_o by_o his_o solicitation_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v they_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o julian_n always_o remain_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o banish_v from_o italy_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o they_o under_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o die_v under_o valentinian_n i._n e._n before_o the_o year_n 455._o after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o a_o famine_n and_o so_o draw_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v in_o sicily_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o teach_v a_o school_n and_o that_o this_o inscription_n be_v put_v on_o his_o tomb._n here_o lie_v in_o peace_n julian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o zosimus_n in_o m._n mercator_n lib._n subn_n c._n 6._o n._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 9_o n._n 3._o he_o own_v in_o these_o fragment_n that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o father_n garner_n in_o dissert_n 5._o par._n 1._o of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n mercator_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n explain_v among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o age_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o that_o to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o natural_a sin_n or_o by_o whatever_o name_n else_o it_o may_v be_v call_v 5._o that_o the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n sabellian_o eunomian_o macedonian_n apollinarist_n and_o novatian_n to_o who_o be_v join_v the_o jovinianist_n such_o as_o assert_v that_o man_n justify_v by_o baptism_n can_v never_o sin_v next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manichee_n with_o who_o error_n he_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o expose_v after_o a_o odious_a fashion_n they_o say_v he_o who_o defend_v natural_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n that_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o possession_n
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
help_v forward_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o be_v give_v to_o modest_a poor_a ibid._n not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o profess_a beggar_n ibid._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o any_o religion_n ibid._n the_o commendation_n of_o almsgiving_n 27._o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v instruct_v about_o it_o 147._o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o ibid._n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 47._o altar_n build_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o unkown_n god_n some_o conjecture_n of_o s._n isidore_n about_o it_o 5._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o etc._n etc._n author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n some_o author_n opinion_n about_o this_o work_n 20._o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o name_n be_v not_o know_v 175._o authority_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n the_o one_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 110_o auxiliares_fw-la a_o roman_a orator_n 112_o 178._o asylum_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n 244._o b_o baptism_n baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o s._n paul_n what_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 6._o infant-baptism_n ib._n the_o day_n for_o baptism_n 53_o it_o be_v use_n 71._o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a wash_n ibid._n at_o what_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v 94._o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n 104._o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n 85_o etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a already_o ib._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a though_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o sect_n ib._n solemn_a baptism_n s._n leo_n affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n 93_o nor_o on_o any_o other_o festival_n beside_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 104._o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 20._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 186._o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n ib._n reason_n for_o infant-baptism_n 190._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a 247._o baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la monk_n who_o be_v always_o bow_v down_o and_o shut_v up_o 67._o bardesanes_n a_o heretic_n 68_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n his_o life_n 139._o his_o homily_n and_o their_o abridgement_n ibid._n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 140._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o homily_n 141._o bassianus_z bishop_n of_o evasa_n his_o petition_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 138._o bassianus_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n who_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 238._o bassus_n his_o accusation_n of_o sixtus_n iii_o a_o fable_n 48._o beast_n difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 139_o bishop_n their_o duty_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 22._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n 26._o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n 44._o the_o name_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n side_n 47_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n 83._o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n 84._o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n ought_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o wife_n 87_o aught_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n ib._n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ibid._n canon_n about_o bishop_n 91_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o contemn_v his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o both_o ib._n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o sense_n 92._o ought_v not_o to_o pawn_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n 94_o a_o description_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a bishop_n 183_o etc._n etc._n the_o virtue_n of_o bishop_n 185._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o other_o bishop_n 236_o nor_o usurp_v their_o church_n ibid._n bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la 118._o c_o canticle_n the_o authority_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n 61._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o father_n 62_o 63._o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o young_a and_o illiterate_a person_n ib._n chalcedon_n a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 451_o in_o that_o city_n 37_o 230._o calliopius_n a_o priest_n of_o nice_a 2._o caprasius_n a_o monk_n of_o lerin_n 117._o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n successor_n of_o aurelius_n he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 49_o and_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n against_o nestorius_n ib._n carosus_fw-la a_o monk_n 101._o cartenna_n a_o city_n of_o mountania_n 121._o carthage_n by_o who_o and_o at_o what_o time_n take_v 147._o cassian_n his_o conference_n 11_o etc._n etc._n catechuman_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o 245._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o baptistery_n nor_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v determine_v before_o who_o 92._o s_o celestine_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 22._o where_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n be_v his_o 22_o etc._n etc._n nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 194._o his_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 204_o his_o death_n 47._o caelestius_n a_o scholar_n of_o pelagius_n 35._o caelibacy_n prefer_v before_o marriage_n 6._o different_a practice_n of_o church_n concern_v the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 53._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n though_o not_o in_o all_o church_n 85_o 91._o caelebacy_n enjoin_v deacon_n for_o the_o future_a 245._o celidonins_n a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o cerealis_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 154._o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n 73._o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o sermon_n 118._o charesius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 47._o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 13._o cheremon_n a_o abbot_n 12._o child_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o 147._o chrism_n the_o priest_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 243._o christian_n their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n 72._o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o virgin_n 141._o church-catholick_n the_o idea_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o 6._o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n explain_v ib._n it_o abhor_v sanguinary_a punishment_n 93._o a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v build_v by_o exaction_n from_o the_o people_n 6._o situation_n of_o church_n different_a 53._o can_v give_v pawn_n change_n or_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 94._o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n 91._o and_o be_v certain_o the_o first_o cimele_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n a_o old_a bishopric_n 121._o claudianus_n mamertus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n 150_o etc._n etc._n clergyman_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o worth_n 83._o rule_n for_o they_o 85._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v 87._o nor_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n 92._o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n ib._n they_o may_v not_o hold_v form_n 236._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o church_n and_o may_v not_o have_v two_o 240._o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o any_o but_o before_o his_o bishop_n 241._o rule_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n 247_o etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n or_o feast_n 249._o cloak_n a_o bishop_n ornament_n 6._o caelius_n sedulius_n a_o christian_a poet._n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 50._o his_o temper_n ibid._n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ibid._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o poem_n 51._o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 109_o comedy_n forbid_v 7._o comedian_n their_o art_n noxious_a and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o
sixteenth_o degree_n oppose_v covetousness_n which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n the_o tyrant_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o daughter_n of_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n voluntary_a poverty_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o degree_n the_o seventeen_o degree_n be_v the_o insensibility_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n into_o which_o religious_a person_n often_o fall_v the_o eighteen_o degree_n exhort_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o sleep_n which_o creep_v upon_o they_o chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v of_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a vigilance_n the_o twenty_o be_v against_o deceitful_a vanity_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o discover_v the_o disorder_n which_o vainglory_n produce_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o deadly_a effect_n of_o pride_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o teach_v to_o oppose_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a thought_n which_o the_o devil_n suggest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a action_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o teach_v mildness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o unfold_v the_o advantage_n of_o humility_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o give_v instruction_n for_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a virtue_n and_o vice_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a thought_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o a_o good_a conduct_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a repose_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o solitary_a enjoy_v this_o degree_n contain_v many_o mystical_a thought_n st._n john_n climacus_n observe_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o solitary_a and_o hermetical_a life_n although_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o define_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o body_n a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wherein_o all_o motion_n and_o all_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n a_o serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o calm_a meditation_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o distraction_n and_o inviolable_a by_o spiritual_a thief_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o state_n reject_v all_o evil_a thought_n which_o be_v present_v to_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o discourse_n since_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o action_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o disturbance_n by_o the_o commotion_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o he_o know_v the_o true_a depth_n of_o our_o mystery_n without_o dive_v into_o they_o by_o human_a reason_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o care_n or_o anxiety_n about_o his_o temporal_a subsistence_n he_o feel_v no_o emotion_n by_o any_o sensible_a object_n last_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n which_o entire_o employ_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o degree_n contain_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o hermitical_a lfe_n which_o st._n john_n climacus_n believe_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o and_o precept_n for_o live_v well_o in_o solitude_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o disposition_n we_o ought_v to_o bring_v to_o it_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o the_o perfect_a tranquillity_n of_o a_o soul_n emancipate_v from_o passion_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n the_o thirty_o be_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n st._n john_n clymachus_fw-la join_v to_o this_o book_n which_o be_v for_o all_o monk_n a_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o raithu_n about_o the_o qualification_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o superior_a and_o abbot_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o monk_n the_o thought_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n be_v more_o sublime_a more_o solid_a and_o more_o just_a than_o those_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ascetical_a author_n his_o style_n be_v close_a and_o elegant_a he_o write_v with_o much_o brevity_n and_o include_v many_o thought_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o speak_v by_o sentence_n and_o aphorism_n he_o propose_v his_o thought_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n and_o insert_v many_o allusion_n many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n divers_a allegory_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o rare_a example_n some_o parable_n and_o history_n into_o his_o discourse_n this_o kind_n of_o writing_n render_v it_o obscure_a insomuch_o that_o his_o work_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o explication_n john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n be_v the_o first_o who_o compose_v and_o publish_v exposition_n upon_o this_o author_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n afterward_o elias_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o crete_n write_v commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n climacus_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o st._n gregory_n nazienzen_n the_o manuscript_n be_v find_v in_o many_o library_n dionysius_n of_o chartres_n do_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scale_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o old_a version_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n before_o that_o of_o ambrose_n of_o camaldulum_fw-la this_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1531_o and_o 1569._o a_o doctor_n of_o flanders_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v at_o collen_n in_o 1583_o together_o with_o new_a explication_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o degree_n last_o matthew_n raderus_n the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1633._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o many_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o library_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o make_v a_o more_o correct_a edition_n it_o have_v be_v often_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o italian_a print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1585._o another_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a by_o margunius_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1590._o in_o our_o time_n mr._n arnaud_n d'_fw-fr andilly_n have_v make_v a_o french_a translation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v reform_v and_o rectify_v by_o many_o manuscript_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o considerable_a explication_n into_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o elias_n of_o crete_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n take_v out_o of_o two_o ancient_a author_n who_o have_v write_v it_o in_o greek_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o other_o a_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o raithu_n call_v daniel_n john_n of_o raithu_n raithu_n john_n of_o raithu_n john_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o raithu_n a_o cotemporary_a to_o st._n john_n climacus_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o this_o father_n a_o commendation_n of_o and_o commentary_n upon_o his_o scale_n these_o work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n st._n gregory_n st_n gregory_n be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o rome_n his_o father_n be_v grandchild_n to_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o gordiaâ—…_n and_o sylvia_n he_o study_v at_o rome_n with_o very_o good_a success_n his_o quality_n gregory_n st._n gregory_n and_o merit_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v quick_o preserve_v to_o the_o office_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o concecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o give_v all_o his_o possession_n for_o building_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ministery_n he_o cause_v six_o to_o be_v build_v in_o sicily_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n whither_o he_o himself_o retire_v pelagius_n the_o second_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n in_o 582_o and_o draw_v he_o forth_o from_o his_o retreat_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o surrogate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o have_v not_o much_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v he_o stay_v long_o there_o there_o be_v only_o a_o conference_n mention_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eutychius_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o air_n or_o wind_n but_o shall_v be_v palpable_a and_o solid_a by_o their_o nature_n although_o miraculous_o subtle_a he_o return_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n in_o 586_o where_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o secretary_n to_o pope_n pelagius_n this_o pope_n die_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v st._n gregory_n to_o fill_v his_o place_n the_o emperor_n be_v great_o concern_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v
the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o these_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n collect_v by_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n be_v different_a from_o these_o commentary_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o canticle_n be_v a_o remnant_n of_o this_o abbot_n collection_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v prove_v indeed_o that_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o dictate_v and_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n who_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o st._n gregory_n manner_n of_o writing_n but_o compose_v this_o work_n svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o stilo_fw-it and_o who_o also_o many_o time_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o father_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o this_o abbot_n may_v collect_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o write_v they_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o homily_n that_o he_o only_o use_v the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o st._n gregory_n use_v st._n jerom_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n shall_v be_v different_a in_o some_o thing_n from_o st._n gregory_n though_o it_o be_v often_o very_a like_o it_o and_o last_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o author_n some_o time_n address_v the_o discourse_n to_o monk_n since_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n and_o have_v make_v this_o collection_n for_o his_o monk_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o what_o st._n gregory_n have_v say_v to_o christian_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o though_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o compose_v these_o two_o commentary_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o work_n since_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o what_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n which_o can_v be_v a_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n time_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n speak_v there_o in_o three_o place_n in_o psal._n 5._o v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o and_o in_o psal._n 27._o against_o a_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o revive_a simony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trouble_v it_o with_o a_o dangerous_a schism_n of_o endeavour_v to_o enslave_v it_o of_o invade_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o of_o make_v himself_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o attempt_v to_o impoly_n his_o power_n against_o it_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o mauritius_n nor_o to_o phocas_n to_o who_o st._n gregory_n speak_v after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n but_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o investiture_n and_o to_o the_o character_n of_o that_o pope_n this_o be_v therefore_o either_o his_o work_n or_o the_o work_n of_o one_o of_o his_o abetter_n the_o style_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o st._n gregory_n the_o first_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o antiphonarium_fw-la and_o the_o sacramentarium_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v such_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n john_n the_o deacon_n who_o live_v 300_o year_n after_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o speak_v of_o his_o antiphonarium_fw-la in_o b._n 2._o of_o his_o life_n chap._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v that_o a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o this_o copy_n be_v very_o ancient_a nor_o that_o the_o antiphonâ—riuâ—_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v perfect_o like_o it_o however_o it_o be_v this_o work_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n the_o sacramentary_a on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mess_n will_v be_v more_o useful_a if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v it_o now_o the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n since_o three_o author_n be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v st._n gregory_n and_o what_o be_v add_v the_o abbot_n grimboldus_fw-la the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d monk_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 849_o and_o albina_n or_o alcainus_n take_v this_o care_n in_o the_o edition_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o sacramentary_a but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o what_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o make_v this_o distinction_n only_o by_o conjecture_n in_o 1597._o rocca_n the_o pope_n sacristane_n publish_v it_o from_o a_o manuscript_n at_o rome_n very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o grimboldus_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v by_o pamolius_n and_o since_o that_o father_n menardus_n have_v cause_v one_o to_o be_v print_v more_o large_a than_o the_o former_a review_v by_o many_o manuscript_n and_o chief_o by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o missal_n of_o st._n eloi_n although_o it_o contain_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n prix_fw-fr and_o leo_n the_o second_o who_o live_v since_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n this_o great_a variety_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o compose_v the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o benedictionary_n which_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o refute_v a_o fabulous_a story_n relate_v by_o st._n john_n damascent_n which_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o greek_n that_o st._n gregory_n go_v into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o see_v a_o statue_n of_o trajan_n who_o be_v leap_v off_o his_o horse_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o widow_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o action_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o repose_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o obtain_v his_o salvation_n this_o fable_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o the_o devoto_n for_o a_o time_n be_v now_o become_v the_o object_n of_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o discretion_n the_o fact_n of_o trajan_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v not_o relate_v by_o any_o of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o roman_a history_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o ancient_a statue_n be_v not_o erect_v in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o rome_n as_o former_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v too_o much_o persuade_v that_o damn_a infidel_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o unalterable_a law_n and_o therefore_o which_o way_n soever_o this_o invention_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v equal_o indefensible_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v a_o relation_n attribute_v to_o two_o deacon_n of_o rome_n take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n gregory_n letter_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o trajan_n soul_n be_v true_a and_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v afflict_v with_o continual_a sickness_n during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la for_o make_v this_o extraordinary_a petition_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v a_o genius_n very_o proper_a for_o morality_n and_o that_o what_o he_o compose_v be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a thought_n he_o express_v they_o after_o a_o very_a noble_a manner_n and_o common_o include_v they_o rather_o in_o grave_a period_n then_o witty_a sentence_n his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o very_a choice_n neither_o be_v his_o composure_n much_o labour_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a coherent_a and_o always_o uniform_a he_o have_v nothing_o very_o sublime_a and_o lively_a but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o solid_a it_o be_v full_a of_o common_a place_n and_o great_a maxim_n he_o be_v copious_a and_o sometime_o too_o long_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o morality_n and_o too_o subtle_a in_o his_o allegory_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n have_v be_v print_v many_o time_n at_o lion_n in_o 1516_o 1539_o 1540_o at_o paris_n by_o john_n petit_n and_o remboldus_n in_o 1518._o by_o cheâ—…_n in_o 1523._o at_o
prove_v these_o two_o point_n by_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o offer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o death_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o day_n because_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o after_o this_o number_n of_o day_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n i_o have_v read_v say_v photius_n in_o code_n 45._o two_o book_n of_o andronicianus_n against_o the_o eunomian_o he_o promise_v very_o much_o in_o his_o preface_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o have_v the_o civility_n the_o wit_n and_o way_n of_o write_v of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o now_o remain_v lucius_z charinus_n this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v the_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n andrew_n st._n thomas_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o style_n and_o relation_n do_v equal_o deserve_v contempt_n charinus_n lucius_n charinus_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n code_n 144._o his_o style_n be_v unequal_a his_o word_n vulgar_a and_o his_o discourse_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o native_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a relation_n he_o be_v full_a of_o story_n stuff_v with_o folly_n and_o impiety_n he_o seign_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wickedness_n to_o who_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v a_o minister_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v a_o god_n of_o goodness_n he_o give_v he_o some_o time_n the_o title_n of_o father_n some_o time_n that_o of_o son_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o make_v man_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n under_o different_a shape_n sometime_o as_o a_o old_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o young_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o infant_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o little_a sometime_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o vent_v many_o foolery_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o affirm_v that_o another_o be_v crucify_v for_o jesus_n christ._n he_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o generation_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a resurrection_n of_o man_n of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o blame_v the_o use_n of_o image_n as_o do_v the_o iconoclast_n in_o a_o word_n say_v photius_n the_o whole_a book_n contain_v nothing_o but_o thing_n childish_a and_o prodigious_a malicious_a fable_n falsity_n folly_n contradiction_n and_o impiety_n insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v say_v without_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n metrodorus_n this_o author_n have_v make_v a_o cycle_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n consist_v of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cycle_n nineteen_o year_n a_o piece_n beginning_n at_o dioclesian_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o the_o metrodorus_n metrodorus_n space_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d although_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o modern_a say_v photius_n do_v always_o so_o exact_o determine_v it_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v and_o when_o he_o write_v heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o author_n compose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o his_o style_n be_v concise_a free_a from_o useless_a word_n sublime_a and_o of_o a_o neatness_n support_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o chalcedon_n heraclinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o mix_v the_o attic_a dialect_n with_o ordinary_a discourse_n he_o overthrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o manichee_n call_v their_o gospel_n the_o treatise_n of_o giant_n and_o their_o treasure_n he_o mention_n those_o who_o have_v write_v against_o these_o heretic_n before_o he_o viz._n egemenius_n who_o have_v write_v the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o manes_n titus_n who_o think_v to_o refute_v manicheus_fw-la have_v write_v against_o addas_fw-la george_n of_o laodicea_n who_o have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o titus_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thumis_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o manichean_o in_o a_o work_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o whereof_z he_o think_v to_o attack_v their_o gospel_n although_o he_o refute_v the_o book_n of_o addas_fw-la to_o which_o they_o arabissa_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n give_v the_o title_n of_o measure_n heraclianus_n confirm_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o weak_a in_o the_o work_v of_o these_o author_n supply_v what_o appear_v to_o he_o forget_v and_o repeat_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v say_v add_v to_o they_o what_o come_v into_o his_o own_o mind_n this_o author_n be_v nervous_a in_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o improve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o science_n he_o overthrow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o manichean_o and_o refute_v solid_o their_o error_n this_o work_n be_v address_v to_o a_o christian_a call_v achillius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o refute_v in_o public_a write_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichean_o which_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n photius_n have_v note_v the_o emperor_n under_o who_o this_o author_n live_v but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o that_o be_v print_v his_o work_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v take_v what_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o photius_n in_o code_n 85._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n photius_n relate_v in_o code_n 172._o a_o part_n of_o this_o author_n homily_n which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o punishment_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o john_n feel_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n of_o the_o symmachus_n 〈…〉_o under_o pope_n symmachus_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age._n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v very_o much_o embroil_v he_o be_v force_v to_o assemble_v many_o council_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o hold_v one_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 499._o to_o make_v canon_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a such_o canvassing_n as_o be_v use_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o more_o than_o sixty_o italian_a bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n who_o have_v all_o their_o title_n five_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a and_o sign_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o contain_v first_o that_o for_o hinder_v such_o frequent_a canvassing_n for_o the_o future_a as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n the_o council_z order_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v dare_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o promise_n in_o write_v for_o the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o give_v any_o note_n or_o make_v any_o oath_n about_o it_o or_o promise_v his_o suffrage_n by_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hold_v meetâ—â—â—s_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o make_v proposition_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v sudden_o without_o be_v able_a to_o look_v after_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a who_o shall_v be_v choose_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n 3._o that_o those_o shall_v be_v reward_v who_o shall_v discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o
challon_n upon_o the_o river_n soane_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o in_o which_o arigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o council_n for_o this_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o business_n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n s._n columbanus_n letter_n have_v late_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o do_v very_o confident_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n he_o depend_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o easter_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n before_o the_o equinox_n and_o create_v the_o cycle_n of_o victorius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contempt_n and_o do_v alsâ—_n refute_v pope_n victor_n opinion_n that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n about_o that_o and_o then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n by_o simony_n or_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v deacon_n in_o fine_a he_o consult_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o monk_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n renounce_v their_o vow_n he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o work_n and_o chief_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o six_o book_n of_o s._n hierom_n on_o that_o prophet_n but_o that_o that_o father_n have_v not_o explain_v half_o of_o it_o s._n columbanus_n four_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o prince_n assist_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persuade_v s._n columbanus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o that_o vigilius_n die_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o five_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v s._n columbanus_n entertain_v these_o opinion_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n and_o condemn_v vigilius_n want_n of_o vigilancy_n he_o say_v he_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o wonder_n they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o clear_a both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o swerve_v from_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o five_o council_n approve_v eutyches_n error_n and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o communion_n with_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o there_o hold_v nestorius_n heresy_n which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o fact_n he_o write_v of_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v only_o exhort_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o tolerate_v those_o that_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n columbanus_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o king_n theodorick_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o ionas_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o clotharius_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o author_n his_o great_a treatise_n of_o easter_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o arigius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a they_o say_v moreov_a he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a author_n they_o ascribe_v yet_o to_o he_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o monk_n clerk_n and_o laic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v he_o father_n flemingue_n a_o irish_a franciscan_n have_v collect_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o print_v they_o at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1667._o since_o which_o they_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o two_o other_o irish_a writer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o s._n aeleran_n or_o ereran_n contain_v a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n recite_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n quality_n or_o precept_n this_o aeleran_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v presbyter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v another_o ereran_n a_o irish_a abbot_n who_o write_v a_o monastical_a rule_n the_o second_o tract_n add_v to_o s._n columbanus_n work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o very_a large_a penitential_a of_o one_o cumianus_n or_o cuminus_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n and_o among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o principal_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n ground_v upon_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o baptism_n 2._o charity_n 3._o almsgiving_n 4._o tear_n 5._o confession_n 6._o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7._o change_v of_o manner_n 8._o intercession_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o i'faith_o 10._o convert_v of_o other_o 11._o forgive_a of_o enemy_n and_o 12._o martyrdom_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o use_n confession_n of_o sin_n private_a and_o public_a to_o god_n be_v absolute_o 9_o 1_v joh._n 1._o 9_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o where_o we_o have_v do_v any_o 23._o mat._n 5._o 23._o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o make_v restitution_n endeavour_v reconciliation_n and_o 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o if_o still_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o discover_v our_o grief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o these_o case_n no_o doubt_n the_o confession_n of_o 37._o cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr lap_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la origen_n in_o ps._n 37._o secret_n sin_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v ever_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o that_o auricular_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o than_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o approve_v and_o use_v never_o general_o impose_v nor_o make_v necessary_a to_o absolution_n till_o popery_n prevail_v confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o of_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n that_o great_a crime_n be_v also_o subject_v to_o long_a penance_n that_o lesser_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o many_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o eat_v of_o strangle_a beast_n and_o of_o blood_n be_v as_o yet_o forbid_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v command_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n be_v punish_v with_o penance_n that_o the_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o clerk_n command_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_n disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o give_v they_o a_o equal_a liberty_n in_o that_o kind_n with_o the_o laity_n ambrose_n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la dracon_n socr._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 9_o c._n 38._o tertullian_n jerom._n ambrose_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s._n john_n be_v marry_v man_n as_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o marriage_n as_o a_o estate_n in_o itself_o unclean_a and_o so_o troublesome_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o
be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mover_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n embrace_v that_o party_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o jacobite_n severian_n and_o acephali_n back_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o part_n of_o what_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o oppose_v they_o more_o easy_o by_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o one_o of_o their_o strong_a objection_n and_o indeed_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n in_o the_o year_n 622_o with_o a_o severian_n bishop_n of_o armenia_n name_v paul_n he_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o operation_n only_o in_o he_o and_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v that_o question_n he_o make_v a_o declaration_n direct_v to_o arcadius_n archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n against_o this_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o acephali_n whereby_o he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o operation_n or_o two_o will_n in_o christ._n in_o another_o conference_n which_o heraclius_n have_v with_o athanasius_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n in_o 629._o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n but_o he_o ask_v the_o emperor_n whether_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a or_o simple_a hereupon_o heraclius_n consult_v sergius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cyrus_n who_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v own_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a deivirile_a operation_n cyrus_n have_v thus_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o a_o party_n be_v soon_o transfer_v from_o his_o small_a bishopric_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o that_o see_v he_o reunite_v the_o theodosian_o or_o jacobite_n by_o publish_v some_o article_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o only_a operation_n theandrick_n or_o deivirile_a in_o christ_n person_n that_o reunion_n be_v make_v in_o june_n 633._o cyrus_n acquaint_v sergius_n with_o it_o sophronius_n who_o be_v afterward_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n oppose_v it_o stout_o and_o go_v away_o from_o alexandria_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o sergius_n who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o cyrus_n but_o this_o feign_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n write_v to_o cyrus_n to_o forbear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o sophronius_n seek_v thus_o to_o extinguish_v that_o dispute_n sophronius_n request_v a_o write_n from_o sergius_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o sergius_n give_v he_o a_o letter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o he_o send_v to_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o that_o question_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o dispute_v set_v he_o down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v he_o know_v how_o he_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v in_o it_o to_o stifle_v it_o in_o its_o cradle_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o honorius_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o caution_n he_o use_v in_o it_o and_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o term_n of_o one_o or_o of_o two_o operation_n declare_v he_o do_v own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o confess_v but_o one_o will_v in_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n sophronius_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n write_v a_o long_a synodical_a letter_n to_o sergius_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o will_n and_o before_o he_o die_v he_o send_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o dora_n to_o rome_n vigorous_o to_o defend_v this_o opinion_n and_o to_o get_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n condemn_v after_o honorius_n death_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o declaration_n entitle_v ecthesis_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v silence_n about_o that_o question_n sergius_n the_o true_a author_n of_o that_o exposition_n approve_v it_o and_o die_v soon_o after_o in_o 639_o leave_v pyrrhus_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o honorius_n successor_n severian_n who_o sit_v but_o a_o little_a while_n upon_o the_o roman_a see_v refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o ecthesis_n and_o john_n iv_o do_v plain_o condemn_v it_o at_o last_o heraclius_n die_v in_o march_n 641._o his_o son_n constantine_n live_v but_o 4_o month_n and_o constans_n succeed_v he_o the_o same_o year_n then_o pyrrhus_n be_v expel_v as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o paul_n put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v not_o less_o zealous_a for_o the_o party_n of_o the_o monothelite_n than_o pyrrhus_n pope_n theodorus_n endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a he_o because_o he_o have_v feign_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o demand_v that_o the_o ecthesis_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o constans_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o type_n like_o that_o of_o heraclius_n whereby_o he_o do_v command_v silence_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o operation_n and_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n in_o 648._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n theodorus_n die_v martin_n i._o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o july_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n present_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o operation_n and_o the_o two_o wi_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o constantine_n church_n 10â—_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a at_o it_o among_o who_o be_v maximus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n deusdedit_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o raveâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v finish_v in_o 5_o action_n session_n or_o conference_n the_o one_a be_v hold_v october_n 5_o 649._o theophylact_fw-mi the_o first_o of_o the_o notary_n have_v desire_v i._n act._n i._n pope_n martin_n to_o tell_v the_o assembly_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o calling_n this_o synod_n and_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o novelty_n and_o error_n publish_v by_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o defend_v by_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n successor_n of_o sergius_n that_o 18_o year_n ago_o cyrus_n have_v publish_v 9_o article_n in_o alexandria_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o hold_v they_o wherein_o he_o assert_v one_o operation_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o of_o his_o manhood_n that_o sergius_n have_v approve_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o cyrus_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o since_o by_o make_v under_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n name_n a_o heretical_a exposition_n of_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o nature_n hereupon_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n leo_n prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a operation_n he_o charge_v sergius_n with_o have_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n by_o set_v out_o heraclius_n exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o approbation_n and_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n as_o for_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v they_o have_v make_v thing_n worse_o the_o first_o by_o obtrude_a that_o exposition_n of_o faith_n upon_o many_o who_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o opinion_n by_o fear_n or_o kindness_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o renounce_v that_o error_n and_o present_v a_o retractation_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o he_o soon_o relapse_v into_o his_o heresy_n in_o fine_a that_o paul_n have_v not_o only_o maintain_v this_o error_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o have_v also_o oppose_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o writing_n and_o that_o after_o sergius_n example_n he_o have_v move_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o type_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n by_o forbid_v to_o profess_v one_o or_o two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o
will_v never_o communicate_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o father_n dachery_n make_v by_o cardinal_n bona_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o this_o treasure_n lay_v or_o because_o they_o be_v mind_v it_o shall_v lie_v dormant_a there_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o his_o purpose_n what_o be_v his_o own_o be_v write_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o after_o a_o lively_a and_o natural_a manner_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr or_o liutprand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o italy_n trithemius_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o descend_v from_o a_o family_n of_o pavia_n other_o suppose_v that_o his_o family_n be_v spanish_a however_o it_o be_v his_o father_n be_v send_v by_o hugh_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v return_v from_o that_o embassy_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n leave_v luitprand_n very_o young_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o pavia_n and_o make_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n his_o relation_n present_v he_o to_o berenger_n ii_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n he_o serve_v he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n 948._o to_o constantine_n porphyrogenetta_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n some_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cremona_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n till_o otho_n i._o have_v render_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n for_o he_o soon_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o berenger_n who_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o only_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o deacon_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o otho_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 963._o against_o john_n xii_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n of_o cremona_n where_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n interpreter_n in_o the_o year_n 968_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n to_o phocas_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v write_v himself_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o embassy_n which_o contain_v very_o excellent_a remark_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o that_o time_n his_o history_n be_v dedicate_v to_o raimond_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o reign_v of_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o arnulphus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o end_n at_o luitprand_n embassy_n from_o berenger_n to_o constantine_n but_o the_o last_o book_n be_v imperfect_a and_o instead_o of_o continue_v the_o history_n a_o fragment_n be_v add_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o berenger_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o and_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n benedict_n be_v out_v of_o his_o popedom_n the_o fragment_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v luitprand_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o style_n and_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o counterpoison_v that_o be_v the_o revenge_n because_o therein_o he_o undertake_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o base_a usage_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o berenger_n this_o history_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n be_v the_o only_a genuine_a piece_n of_o luitprand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o write_v in_o luitprand_n style_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o sigibert_n or_o trithemius_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n copy_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o luitprand_n which_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vile_a copier_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a as_o for_o the_o chronicon_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o luitprand_n it_o be_v apparent_o a_o spurious_a piece_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o romance_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ancient_a chronicon_n by_o the_o spaniard_n luitprand_n style_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a but_o strong_a and_o vehement_a he_o write_v his_o history_n in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pleasant_a without_o observe_v the_o regular_a order_n and_o series_n of_o time_n he_o therein_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therein_o likewise_o insert_v something_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o history_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n at_o ingolstat_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v foist_v on_o he_o at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o all_o his_o work_n together_o with_o the_o spurious_a chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o jerom_n of_o higuera_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v in_o folio_n at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n rheims_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o its_o archbishop_n have_v the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o they_o the_o great_a revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o which_o be_v considerable_o augment_v at_o that_o time_n the_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v of_o consecrate_v king_n the_o post_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n their_o quality_n their_o reputation_n and_o their_o personal_a merit_n raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o prelate_n can_v hope_v for_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o great_a dignites_n be_v envy_v and_o eager_o thirst_v after_o and_o the_o high_a the_o post_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o come_v into_o this_o archbishopric_n so_o many_o heat_n to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o if_o those_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o scandal_n as_o the_o ensue_a history_n will_v make_v appear_v but_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o rheims_n bear_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o because_o the_o change_n of_o king_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o government_n have_v likewise_o produce_v very_o many_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n who_o govern_v france_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o bald._n 888._o other_o historian_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o lewis_n the_o bald._n his_o son_n charles_n surname_v gross_a the_o state_n of_o france_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o simple_a be_v still_o in_o his_o minority_n the_o neustrians_n meet_v at_o campeign_a elect_a odo_n or_o eudes_n count_n of_o paris_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o king_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n on_o the_o other_o side_n radulphus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o conrade_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o country_n between_o montjou_n and_o the_o apennine_a mountain_n that_o be_v savoy_n and_o switzerland_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o bozon_n seize_v on_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v from_o lion_n to_o the_o sea_n between_o the_o rhone_n and_o the_o alps_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o arles_n or_o provence_n and_o cause_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o
rome_n make_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o his_o order_n a_o dubious_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o piece_n call_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la benno_n cardinal_n genuine_a work_n that_o we_o have_v two_o book_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o die_v and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n divers_a letter_n to_o gregory_n vii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v among_o those_o of_o that_o pope_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n against_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n victor_n two_o letter_n concern_v the_o instalment_n of_o lambert_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n in_o his_o favour_n thiery_n or_o theodoric_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o circular_a letter_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o franco_n a_o philosopher_n of_o liege_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n certain_a treatise_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o of_o the_o calendar_n warin_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o john_n surname_v jeannelin_n michael_z psellus_n a_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o paraphrase_n in_o verse_n with_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n certain_a question_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n a_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o demon_n other_o poetical_a and_o philosophical_a work_n work_n that_o be_v in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o book_n of_o moses_n certain_a theological_a question_n divers_a tract_n homily_n letter_n constantin_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n his_o constitution_n and_o synodal_n decision_n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o homily_n on_o the_o cross._n certain_a decree_n about_o marriage_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n work_v lose_v a_o piece_n against_o berenger_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o science_n of_o music_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o salute_v and_o discourse_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n about_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n another_o of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n divers_a hymn_n certain_a particular_a discourse_n metellus_z abbot_n of_o tergensee_n genuine_a piece_n quirinales_fw-la or_o eclogue_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n quirinus_n desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a seven_o letter_n and_o a_o prayer_n robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o radulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o fontanelle_n a_o preface_n to_o that_o commentatry_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1083._o lambert_n of_o aschamburg_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeld_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1077._o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n against_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n to_o show_v that_o king_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a proprietor_n of_o church-revenue_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o four_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n lxxv_o letter_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o cross._n a_o instruction_n for_o constantin_n poâ—phyrogenneâ—a_n manuscript_n work_v commentary_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comâ—â—nus_n folcard_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n bâ—rthin_n genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n beâ—thin_n and_o st._n omer_n gerard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon._n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelard_n willeram_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o mersburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o epithalamium_n on_o the_o marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n ursio_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n marcelles_n pope_n amatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n work_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o norman_n poem_n on_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o commendation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o on_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o on_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n adam_z canon_n of_o bremen_n genuine_a workâ—_n a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bremen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n joan_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n curopalata_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o theophanes_n chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 813._o to_o 1081._o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o apology_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n constitution_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n a_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n waleran_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urban_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o xxi_o letter_n another_o collection_n of_o xxxv_o letter_n another_o collection_n of_o divers_a letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n deus-dedit_a cardinal_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n genuine_a piece_n that_o we_o have_v five_o letter_n raynold_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a piece_n certain_a letter_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n decree_n about_o marriage_n simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_n of_o xerocerce_a his_o genuine_a work_n xxxiii_o oration_n a_o treatise_n of_o piety_n call_v hymn_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n ccxxviii_o maxim_n two_o small_a treatise_n viz._n one_o about_o the_o impression_n make_v by_o the_o element_n on_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v divers_a homily_n and_o hymn_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o treatise_n call_v monologia_fw-la and_o proslogia_fw-la a_o reply_n to_o gaunilon_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n another_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o show_v why_o god_n be_v make_v man._n another_o of_o original_a sin_n another_o of_o truth_n of_o the_o will_n and_o its_o freedom_n another_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o freewill_n and_o predestination_n a_o letter_n to_o waleran_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o clerk_n who_o have_v commit_v sin_n of_o uncleanness_n another_o of_o marriage_n between_o near_a relation_n another_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n another_o of_o a_o grammarian_n xvi_o homily_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o temporal_a thing_n a_o admonition_n to_o a_o die_a person_n xxi_o meditation_n lxxiv_o prayer_n four_o book_n of_o letter_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v two_o other_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n spurious_a work_n a_o poem_n on_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n about_o divinity_n another_o concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o cross._n another_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o of_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o conception_n another_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n guigner_n a_o tract_n about_o the_o
who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n 70._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v several_a order_n on_o the_o same_o day_n 118._o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n 72_o 119._o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o procure_v ordination_n for_o money_n 119._o a_o constitution_n enjoin_v abbot_n dean_n and_o archpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n 58._o p_o pale_n a_o sort_n of_o linen_n cover_v for_o the_o chalice_n the_o reason_n of_o its_o use_n 94_o 95._o pall_n the_o metropolitan_o oblige_v to_o desire_v it_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 66_o and_o 126._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 12_o 15_o 23_o 29_o 61_o 70_o and_o 92._o allow_v only_o to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v it_o 15_o 65_o and_o 91._o deny_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n 5._o paschasius_fw-la robertus_fw-la his_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n approve_v 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o those_o of_o joan._n scotus_n his_o adversary_n condemn_v ibid._n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n damian_n 95._o penance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58_o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n 44._o abbot_n forbid_a to_o impose_v penance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 58._o and_o monk_n without_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n 123._o of_o those_o that_o be_v undergo_v to_o expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o 90._o cause_n of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n 126._o pentecost_n see_v whiâ—sontide_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n why_o the_o image_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o those_o of_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a 97._o st._n peter_n abbey_n at_o chartres_n a_o contest_v about_o a_o irregular_a grant_v make_v to_o that_o monastery_n 3._o peter_z archbishop_z of_o narboâ—ne_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 43._o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o remonstrance_n for_o a_o crusade_n 74._o peter_n penny_n exact_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 30._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o 122._o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o contest_v with_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 48._o the_o threat_n and_o reproach_n put_v upon_o that_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n philip_n be_v divorce_v from_o bertha_n and_o marry_v bertrade_fw-mi 73._o pope_n urban_n ii_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n about_o that_o marriage_n 72._o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v on_o that_o account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auâ—un_n and_o clermonâ—_n 73_o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 72._o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o wisme_n 75._o pilgrimage_n their_o use_n approve_v by_o peter_n damian_n 91._o poland_n the_o advice_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o poland_n 51._o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n for_o what_o reason_n depose_v 56._o pope_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n 25._o what_o pope_n cause_v the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v authorise_a by_o a_o express_a law_n 23._o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o their_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o diyptich_n or_o register_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 81_o and_o 82._o the_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n 126._o the_o infringement_n make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v surprise_v â—13_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o good_a 101._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o grant_v absolution_n to_o offender_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 113._o the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 27_o and_o 126._o a_o constitution_n about_o that_o affair_n 27._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n 92_o 93._o what_o may_v occasion_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o their_o death_n 27._o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 126._o power_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 87._o praxeda_n empress_n her_o declaration_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o her_o husband_n 73._o present_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v indifferent_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n 87._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o function_n 96._o priest_n what_o punishment_n be_v incur_v by_o those_o who_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v 5_o and_o 6._o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 76._o nor_o become_v vassal_n to_o laic_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 77_o and_o 78._o see_v clergyman_n and_o clerk_n primate_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a primate_n forbid_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114._o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 92._o maintain_v by_o peter_n damian_n 97._o and_o st._n anselm_n in_o a_o council_n 92._o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o that_o saint_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a 94._o pudicus_fw-la bishop_n of_o naâ—â—es_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n for_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o bishopric_n 115._o q_o quietist_n the_o error_n of_o that_o sect_n observable_a in_o simeon_n the_o young_a 107._o r_o radâ—lphus_n duke_n of_o suabia_n see_v rodolphus_n rainier_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o chapter_n 64._o the_o pope_n threat_n denounce_v against_o he_o ibid._n saâ—zon_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n râ—inier_n a_o priest_n a_o vision_n see_v by_o he_o 87._o ravisher_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 75._o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 34._o relic_n the_o latin_n accuse_v of_o not_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o they_o 81._o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a 82._o those_o of_o st._n matthew_n find_v by_o a_o bishop_n 6â—_n st._n remy_n the_o dedication_n of_o his_o church_n at_o rheims_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n 114._o repentance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58._o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v counterfeit_n unless_o proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n 44._o see_v penance_n restitution_n that_o of_o other_o man_n good_n ordain_v in_o a_o council_n 74._o revenge_n condemn_v in_o clergyman_n by_o peter_n daâ—iaâ—_n 87._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o original_a 88_o the_o alienation_n of_o they_o forbid_v ibid._n of_o their_o use_n 6_o 75_o 88_o constitution_n against_o laic_n who_o seâ—ze_v on_o they_o 28_o and_o 29._o those_o who_o usurp_v they_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n 3_o 30_o 43_o and_o 75._o a_o custom_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o condemn_v by_o peter_n damian_n 87._o church-revenue_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o donor_n 75_o and_o 76._o a_o ordinance_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o abbot_n 44._o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n exact_v of_o that_o prince_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 54._o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n how_o he_o oppose_v a_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 58._o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o the_o archbishop_n for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o lion_n 59_o ritual_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o clergyman_n and_o those_o of_o monk_n 94._o robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n a_o contest_v about_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 58._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n make_v by_o that_o prince_n 71._o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n 58._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 71._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o suevia_n employ_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o negotiate_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o 34._o he_o himself_o be_v choose_v and_o crown_v emperor_n of_o germany_n 42._o he_o besiege_n and_o take_v wurtzburg_n but_o lose_v that_o city_n a_o little_a after_o 43._o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o henry_n 44._o the_o pope_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n 45._o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o his_o
and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o cclxxxivth_o be_v a_o deed_n make_v over_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bonneval_n the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o châteaudun_n which_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v redeem_v from_o a_o layman_n in_o who_o possession_n it_o be_v before_o the_o cclxxxvth_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nigasius_n at_o meulan_n by_o robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o bec._n the_o cclxxxvith_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n john_n du_fw-fr val_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chartres_n the_o cclxxxviith_o be_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o extract_n it_o be_v write_v by_o ivo_n while_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quintin_n at_o beauvais_n the_o cclxxxviiith_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o grant_n former_o make_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o marmoutier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hancâ—e_n and_o a_o chapel_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o marmoutier_n write_v in_o very_a press_a term_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o his_o monk_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitration_n make_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o chartres_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n of_o the_o pannormia_n of_o ivo_n ivo_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n have_v leave_v we_o two_o collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n one_o of_o they_o entitle_v pannormia_n which_o make_v but_o a_o small_a volume_n the_o other_o pretty_a large_a common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decretal_a the_o former_a in_o eight_o book_n the_o decretum_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o seventeen_o the_o same_o preface_n be_v prefix_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pannormia_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n and_o indeed_o vincent_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n mention_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la of_o ivo_n draw_v by_o he_o but_o that_o must_v be_v different_a from_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o epitome_n of_o any_o other_o book_n but_o a_o original_a work_n in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n that_o can_v be_v find_v it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ivo_n pannormia_n particular_o in_o that_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o time_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n live_v in_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o pannormia_n can_v be_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a iid_n who_o be_v pope_n since_o ivo_n death_n though_o add_v in_o the_o edition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n nor_o in_o several_a other_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o antonius_n augustinus_n the_o pannormia_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deeretal_a of_o the_o decretum_fw-la of_o ivo_n the_o decretum_fw-la be_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n and_o constitution_n in_o church-affair_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o council_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n prince_n in_o the_o preface_n ivo_n give_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v range_v they_o under_o general_a head_n or_o title_n for_o the_o easy_a find_v out_o any_o canon_n the_o reader_n have_v occasion_n to_o consult_v and_o admonish_v that_o if_o one_o canon_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o of_o another_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o conclude_v they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o to_o remember_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o import_n other_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o allowance_n for_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n aim_v only_o at_o that_o edification_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o charity_n every_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n the_o guide_n of_o soul_n accommodate_v their_o remedy_n and_o prescription_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o patient_n that_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n what_o be_v forbid_v from_o what_o be_v permit_v or_o tolerate_v only_o and_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o by_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a law_n other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v either_o change_v repeal_v or_o dispense_v with_o of_o all_o which_o distinction_n exception_n restriction_n and_o allowance_n he_o give_v very_o pertinent_a instance_n and_o illustration_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o content_n of_o the_o xvii_o part_n of_o the_o decretal_a the_o it_v part_n treat_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n call_v baptism_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o the_o ministration_n the_o ceremony_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n the_o iid_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o iiid_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o reverence_n and_o observance_n due_a thereto_o the_o ivth_o treat_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vth_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o right_n of_o primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n their_o ordination_n and_o sovereign_a dignity_n the_o vith_o be_v of_o the_o conversation_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o punish_v for_o offence_n the_o viith_o be_v of_o the_o retirement_n and_o single_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o penance_n to_o be_v undergo_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o viiith_o of_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o virgin_n and_o un-veiled_n widow_n of_o rape_n of_o concubine_n of_o transgression_n of_o the_o marriage-vow_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n the_o ixth_o speak_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o fornication_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v contract_v of_o the_o penance_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o violater_n of_o these_o law_n the_o xth_o of_o murder_n voluntary_a and_o accidental_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o the_o xith_o of_o conjurer_n soreerer_n juggler_n stage-player_n and_o the_o penalty_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o xiith_o treat_v of_o lie_n and_o perjury_n of_o informer_n evidence_n false-witness_n judge_n and_o advocate_n the_o xiiith_o contain_v the_o several_a canon_n against_o ravisher_n robber_n usurer_n hunter_n drunkard_n rioter_n and_o jeâ—s_n the_o xivth_o be_v concern_v excommunication_n just_a and_o unjust_a in_o what_o manner_n and_o for_o what_o offence_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o xvth_o of_o penance_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n the_o xvith_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n or_o irregularity_n the_o xviith_o consist_v of_o the_o reflection_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o father_n particular_o of_o st._n gregory_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n beside_o the_o work_n already_o name_v there_o be_v 24_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o it_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o iid_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o conversation_n and_o duty_n of_o churchman_n the_o iiid_n upon_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o ivth_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o vth_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o vith_o upon_o the_o birth_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o viith_o upon_o his_o second_o advent_n the_o viiith_o upon_o the_o nativity_n the_o ixth_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n the_o xth_o upon_o the_o epiphany_n the_o xith_o upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o xiith_o upon_o the_o septuagesima_fw-la the_o xiiith_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n the_o xivth_o upon_o the_o lent_n the_o xvth_o upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o
spend_v the_o easter_n holiday_n at_o quiedlingburg_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o town_n of_o that_o country_n rothard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o germany_n enter_v into_o this_o confederacy_n and_o advise_v young_a henry_n to_o reconcile_v all_o saxony_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n young_a henry_n to_o establish_v his_o power_n appoint_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1105._o at_o northusa_n a_o royal_a seat_n wherein_o they_o make_v several_a 1105._o the_o assembly_n of_o northusa_n in_o the_o tear_n 1105._o order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o reform_v upon_o the_o spot_n what_o they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o do_v and_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o consequence_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n they_o therein_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n namely_o of_o such_o clerk_n as_o will_v not_o live_v in_o celibacy_n they_o therein_o fix_v the_o summer_n ember-week_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whitsunweek_n and_o order_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o false_a bishop_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v the_o next_o ember-week_n henry_n v._n will_v not_o appear_v at_o that_o council_n till_o after_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o seem_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v his_o father_n throne_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o submit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n paderborne_v and_o halberstat_n throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n their_o metropolitan_a declare_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v whereupon_o their_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o pope_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o assembly_n break_v up_o but_o henry_n v._o march_v towards_o mentz_n at_o the_o head_n of_o some_o henry_n the_o war_n between_o the_o two_o henry_n troop_n in_o order_n to_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o archbishop_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n be_v within_o the_o place_n henry_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o invest_v it_o but_o draw_v his_o force_n off_o to_o wirtsburgh_n which_o he_o take_v by_o surprise_n drive_v out_o thence_o bishop_n erlong_o and_o put_v robert_n in_o his_o place_n afterward_o he_o invest_v the_o castle_n of_o nuremberg_n which_o surrender_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n and_o be_v come_v to_o ratisbonn_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o his_o father_n who_o deseated_a he_o and_o retook_a that_o city_n young_a henry_n without_o be_v shocked_a at_o this_o overthrow_n rally_v up_o more_o force_n and_o have_v be_v join_v by_o the_o saxon_n he_o encamp_v over_o against_o his_o father_n army_n be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o only_o by_o the_o river_n regen_n after_o several_a slight_a skirmish_n young_a henry_n find_v a_o way_n of_o win_v over_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o father_n army_n they_o will_v not_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n master_n of_o the_o field_n who_o seize_v on_o his_o father_n treasure_n that_o be_v at_o spires_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o convention_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n to_o adjust_a dethrone_v henry_n iv_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o dethrone_v the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o father_n come_v upon_o the_o rhine_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o be_v there_o but_o the_o son_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v from_o this_o convention_n have_v recourse_n to_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n he_o wait_v upon_o his_o father_n protest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o what_o have_v pass_v accompany_v he_o towards_o mentz_n but_o in_o the_o road_n some_o body_n acquaint_v the_o old_a emperor_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o lord_n of_o suabia_n and_o saxony_n his_o enemy_n be_v arrive_v there_o upon_o this_o his_o son_n show_v he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o trust_v himself_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o binghen_n near_o mentz_n he_o no_o soon_o enter_v the_o place_n but_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n afterward_o they_o send_v to_o he_o require_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o they_o may_v forthwith_o be_v confer_v on_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o albany_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o assembly_n repeat_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o at_o last_o they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o binghen_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o ingelheim_n where_o they_o sorce_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o empire_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o fault_n and_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albany_n who_o deny_v it_o he_o and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n young_a henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o mentz_n he_o dispatch_v six_o bishop_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o deputy_n to_o rome_n with_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o northusa_n and_o mentz_n however_o old_a henry_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n from_o ingelheim_n be_v receive_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr limbourg_n declaration_n henry_n iv_o retire_v to_o liege_n and_o issue_v forth_o a_o declaration_n duke_n of_o the_o low_a lorraine_n and_o by_o obert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o hold_v out_o several_a place_n upon_o the_o rhine_n for_o he_o the_o city_n of_o liege_n be_v the_o place_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o residence_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o his_o son_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o make_v loud_a complaint_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v use_v and_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o do_v by_o constraint_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v all_o manner_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o regulate_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o henry_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o germany_n his_o son_n cause_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o henry_n the_o reply_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o misery_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v resign_v it_o into_o his_o son_n hand_n that_o the_o promise_n he_o at_o present_a make_v signify_v nothing_o since_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o that_o however_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v they_o will_v consent_v to_o have_v the_o business_n examine_v over_o again_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o notwithstanding_o this_o young_a henry_n pursue_v his_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o iu._n the_o death_n of_o henry_n iu._n bridge_n of_o viset_fw-la he_o invest_v cologne_n design_v afterward_o to_o march_v to_o liege_n but_o the_o besiege_a hold_v out_o more_o vigorous_o than_o he_o expect_v and_o after_o two_o month_n siege_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v up_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n at_o liege_n the_o seven_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o the_o people_n of_o liege_n obtain_v their_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o spire_n and_o put_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o stone_n where_o it_o remain_v without_o the_o church_n unbury_v for_o five_o year_n together_o the_o pope_n partisan_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o since_o he_o die_v excommunicate_v they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n guibert_n
his_o city_n prisoner_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o go_v under_o the_o common_a title_n of_o albigenses_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o that_o country_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o languedoc_n and_o gascogne_n there_o be_v likewise_o banditi_n in_o those_o province_n without_o law_n or_o gospel_n who_o run_v about_o the_o country_n ravage_v pillage_v and_o massacre_v all_o without_o distinction_n of_o estate_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n assault_v church_n and_o monastery_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v barbancon_n other_o arragonist_n navarrist_n and_o bascani_n other_o cotteraux_n and_o triverdini_n the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o 1179._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n a._n d._n 1179._o year_n 1179._o excommunicate_v all_o of_o they_o prohibit_v the_o inter_v they_o in_o holy_a ground_n exhort_v the_o catholic_n prince_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o to_o make_v they_o slave_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o give_v they_o any_o protection_n suffer_v they_o in_o their_o territory_n or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o that_o council_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o albi_fw-la be_v call_v cathari_n patarini_n publican_n and_o go_v under_o a_o great_a many_o other_o name_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o heretic_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v so_o call_v the_o publican_n or_o poblican_n hold_v a_o great_a many_o castle_n in_o gascogne_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n raise_v a_o great_a many_o troop_n and_o go_v to_o give_v they_o a_o visit._n to_o divert_v this_o storm_n they_o pretend_v to_o abjure_v their_o error_n but_o the_o danger_n once_o past_a they_o follow_v their_o old_a course_n of_o life_n again_o this_o infection_n spread_v it_o itself_o in_o several_a province_n on_o each_o side_n the_o loire_n one_o of_o those_o false_a terrick_n the_o heresy_n of_o terrick_n apostle_n name_v terrick_n who_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v in_o a_o grott_n at_o corbigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o nevers_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v several_a other_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o other_o part_n particular_o two_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n to_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o terrick_n give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mary_n that_o so_o when_o his_o follower_n be_v examine_v they_o may_v swear_v by_o saint_n mary_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o publican_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o which_o publican_n the_o publican_n depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n martin_n be_v of_o nevers_n and_o suspend_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n accuse_v of_o that_o heresy_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o century_n a_o visionary_n who_o be_v present_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o at_o the_o etoile_n the_o error_n eon_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr etoile_n open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o bretagne_n name_v eon_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr etoile_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o have_v hear_v it_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n per_fw-la eum_n qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la he_o imagine_v and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n sometime_o walk_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o people_n at_o his_o heel_n sometime_o live_v in_o solitude_n and_o afterward_o appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n than_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o mob_n after_o he_o he_o make_v great_a entertainment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o that_o the_o victual_n which_o be_v cat_n at_o his_o table_n and_o the_o present_n which_o he_o make_v bewitch_v man_n mind_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v apprehend_v he_o present_v he_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o council_n his_o answer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o frenzy_n and_o enthusiasm_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n where_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o senseless_a than_o himself_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v than_o to_o renounce_v he_o these_o be_v the_o heretical_a sect_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o extravagant_a error_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o amaze_a progress_n which_o they_o make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o relaxation_n of_o church_n discipline_n the_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o common_a abuse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o credulity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pretend_a virtue_n of_o those_o new_a preacher_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o reformation_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o those_o upstart_n opinion_n chap._n vii_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n of_o his_o write_n error_n and_o condemnation_n the_o famous_a peter_n abaelard_n have_v himself_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o adventure_n which_o abaelard_n the_o life_n and_o adventure_n of_o abaelard_n be_v both_o divert_v and_o singular_a we_o have_v the_o relation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n of_o which_o we_o now_o give_v you_o the_o abstract_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o village_n call_v le_fw-fr palais_n about_o three_o league_n from_o the_o city_n of_o nantes_n his_o father_n berengarius_fw-la though_o a_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o give_v to_o study_n and_o take_v care_n to_o give_v all_o his_o child_n learn_v abaelard_n who_o be_v the_o young_a and_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o letter_n renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o war_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n with_o this_o design_n he_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o after_o he_o have_v frequent_v several_a school_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o that_o science_n be_v then_o in_o vogue_n and_o choose_v for_o his_o master_n william_n of_o champeaux_n arch_n deacon_n of_o paris_n the_o most_o famous_a professor_n of_o that_o time_n after_o he_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n with_o he_o in_o good_a repute_n he_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n because_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o he_o the_o great_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o part_n make_v he_o though_o but_o young_a very_o desirous_a of_o teach_v other_o and_o of_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o he_o may_v profess_v public_o the_o castle_n of_o melun_n which_o be_v then_o a_o royal_a seat_n be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o very_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n because_o of_o its_o be_v near_o to_o paris_n he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v there_o public_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o william_n of_o champeaux_n make_v who_o do_v not_o like_a that_o abaelard_n shall_v teach_v so_o near_o paris_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o reputation_n which_o he_o acquire_v will_v lessen_v he_o in_o effect_n abaelard_n have_v no_o soon_o begin_v to_o teach_v logic_n but_o the_o reputation_n of_o william_n begin_v to_o sink_v which_o incline_v abaelard_n to_o go_v and_o settle_v at_o corbeil_n that_o so_o be_v near_a paris_n the_o dispute_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a some_o time_n after_o this_o abaelard_n be_v constrain_v by_o a_o sickness_n contract_v by_o his_o great_a application_n to_o study_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n during_o his_o absence_n william_n be_v make_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n that_o so_o as_o be_v suppose_v he_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n obtain_v a_o bishopric_n as_o happen_v according_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o elect_a bishop_n of_o chalons_n whilst_o he_o stay_v at_o paris_n he_o continue_v his_o lecture_n in_o st._n victor_n and_o abaelard_n be_v return_v to_o that_o city_n have_v study_v rhetoric_n under_o he_o and_o renew_v the_o dispute_n in_o philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v former_o with_o he_o
have_v be_v his_o pupil_n be_v call_v to_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n among_o who_o be_v raoul_n or_o radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o ives_n doctor_n of_o chartres_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v he_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n therefore_o to_o convict_v he_o his_o adversary_n demand_v that_o his_o commentary_n on_o boethius_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o as_o they_o aver_v those_o error_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o this_o book_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v certain_a proposition_n be_v allege_v take_v out_o of_o the_o loose_a paper_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o among_o other_o that_o as_o man_n be_v call_v wisdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o goodness_n his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n st._n bernard_n oppose_v that_o expression_n and_o gillebert_n continue_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o teach_v or_o write_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o form_n or_o any_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o person_n but_o now_o mention_v and_o nevertheless_o maintain_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o that_o which_o constitute_v god_n the_o father_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o constitute_v he_o god_n this_o expression_n give_v offence_n to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o scissons_n gillebert_n be_v likewise_o censure_v for_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o a_o prose_n or_o hymn_n on_o the_o trinity_n three_o singular_n and_o hugh_n iii_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a the_o pope_n weary_v with_o these_o dispute_n which_o continue_v two_o day_n and_o not_o have_v at_o hand_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n book_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n gillebert_n send_v his_o commentary_n on_o boethius_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o gotescalchus_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n eloy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v it_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o some_o proposition_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o annex_v to_o they_o certain_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n he_o present_v this_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n book_n alberic_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o aquitaine_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o gillebert_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o about_o the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v spread_v abroad_o but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o that_o council_n the_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o memorial_n which_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n the_o abbot_n gotheschalchus_n have_v draw_v up_o be_v examine_v but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ready_a tongue_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o say_a paper_n to_o be_v put_v into_o st._n bernard_n hand_n the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o divers_a bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o spain_n the_o chief_a among_o those_o of_o france_n be_v geoffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n gillebert_n metropolitan_a milo_n bishop_n of_o terovane_n josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a during_o his_o expedition_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n these_o prelate_n public_o condemn_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n proposition_n except_o geffrey_n who_o act_v more_o cautious_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o give_v out_o that_o the_o principal_a cardinal_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o accuse_a party_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n gillebert_n cause_v large_a volume_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v bring_v say_v that_o his_o adversary_n only_o produce_v a_o few_o mutilated_a and_o misinterpret_v passage_n take_v rheims_n the_o condemnation_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n out_o of_o they_o then_o a_o certain_a proposition_n find_v in_o his_o book_n be_v allege_v viz._n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v when_o that_o proposition_n begin_v to_o be_v debate_v st._n bernard_n tell_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enter_v upon_o such_o dispute_n and_o that_o the_o scandal_n proceed_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o godhead_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotence_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o form_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n now_o declare_v say_v he_o to_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n or_o not_o gillebert_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o reply_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o then_o st._n bernard_n say_v we_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n let_v this_o declaration_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o pope_n order_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o henry_n of_o pisa_n cardinal_n bring_v pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n gillebert_n as_o he_o be_v write_v cry_v out_o to_o st._n bernard_n write_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v god_n st._n bernard_n answer_v without_o any_o hesitation_n yea_o let_v it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o steel-pen_n and_o on_o a_o diamond_n or_o let_v it_o he_o engrave_v on_o stone_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n form_n nature_n godhead_n goodness_n wisdom_n virtue_n omnipotence_n and_o greatness_n be_v true_o god_n afterward_o that_o proposition_n be_v debate_v and_o st._n bernard_n press_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n it_o will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n he_o likewise_o cite_v divers_a proof_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n which_o he_o send_v for_o from_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n in_o which_o that_o saint_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o goodness_n omnipotence_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o different_a from_o god_n himself_o geffrey_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n object_v against_o gillebert_n that_o he_o disow_v the_o precede_a year_n the_o same_o proposition_n that_o he_o now_o assert_v gillebert_n reply_v that_o whatever_o he_o say_v then_o he_o maintain_v it_o at_o present_a afterward_o they_o pass_v from_o that_o proposition_n to_o a_o second_o viz._n that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o the_o three_o person_n one_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v one_o god_n by_o the_o same_o godhead_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v one_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o proposition_n be_v likewise_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n the_o next_o day_n they_o continue_v to_o produce_v many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o then_o the_o other_o two_o article_n be_v propose_v and_o write_v viz._n that_o the_o personal_a property_n and_o the_o eternal_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n when_o they_o have_v dispute_v for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o those_o proposition_n the_o cardinal_n declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o after_o have_v due_o consider_v what_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n they_o will_v decide_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v just_o offend_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o arbitrary_o to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v acquit_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n who_o they_o apparent_o favour_v go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o meet_v st._n bernard_n then_o they_o draw_v up_o with_o his_o advice_n a_o write_v that_o contain_v gillebert_n proposition_n as_o also_o a_o contrary_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v sign_v it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o
gild_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n already_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n he_o do_v therefore_o delay_v this_o reformation_n until_o the_o next_o council_n whereof_o the_o time_n be_v already_o prefix_v leave_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n this_o be_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n the_o act_n of_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o father_n dom._n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o 6_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o before_o but_o a_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a be_v in_o number_n 22_o cardinal_n 67_o ambassador_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o laical_a from_o king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n 4_o patriarch_n 2_o prothonotary_n 12_o archbishop_n 67_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o 85_o by_o deputy_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o abbot_n of_o general_n minister_n and_o proctor_n of_o order_n and_o convent-priors_n of_o deputy_n from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n of_o angiers_n and_o montpellier_n and_o of_o proctor_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n of_o chapter_n city_n province_n and_o other_o community_n alexander_n v._o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o last_o of_o january_n 1410._o gregory_n and_o benedict_n see_v themselves_o abandon_v by_o the_o old_a cardinal_n create_v some_o new_a one_o benedict_n make_v 12_o of_o spaniard_n or_o arragonese_n and_o gregory_n also_o create_v some_o out_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o his_o obedience_n among_o who_o be_v gabriel_n condolmier_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n gregory_n xii_o by_o a_o second_o bull_n date_v december_n 18._o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o have_v fix_v the_o precise_a xii_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o gregory_n xii_o place_n where_o his_o council_n be_v to_o meet_v which_o be_v udine_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquileia_n in_o friuli_n thither_o he_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o festival-day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1409._o by_o solemn_a procession_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o prelate_n present_a he_o put_v off_o the_o next_o session_n to_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n anew_o to_o come_v thither_o this_o second_o session_n be_v not_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o give_v order_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o election_n and_o enthronement_n of_o urban_n vi_o boniface_n ix_o innocent_a x._o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o own_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o real_a pope_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o election_n of_o robert_n of_o geneva_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr candie_n who_o be_v late_o choose_v be_v temerarious_a unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o usurper_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o fine_a in_o the_o three_o session_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o he_o make_v a_o declaration_n import_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o resign_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n real_o and_o actual_o provide_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o peter_n of_o candy_n will_v also_o personal_o resign_v at_o the_o same_o place_n their_o pretend_a right_n to_o that_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o conclave_n on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o to_o make_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n valid_a he_o must_v have_v two_o three_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n and_o for_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n and_o in_o case_n his_o adversary_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o proposal_n he_o give_v power_n also_o to_o prince_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o he_o proinise_n to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o give_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o each_o obedience_n this_o last_o clause_n render_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o project_n impossible_a for_o sigismond_n laodislaus_n and_o robert_n be_v at_o war_n with_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v act_v nothing_o by_o common_a consent_n in_o a_o affair_n about_o which_o their_o interest_n be_v quite_o different_a however_o gregory_n may_v put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v real_o very_o much_o perplex_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n for_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o venetian_n shall_v abandon_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o exhort_v all_o secular_a power_n to_o oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o he_o fear_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n who_o he_o will_v have_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n appear_v very_o vigorous_o against_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v new_o create_v upon_o this_o naples_n the_o flight_n of_o gregory_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n account_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o udine_n but_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n because_o the_o venetian_n have_v guard_v the_o pass_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v he_o write_v to_o king_n laodislaus_n who_o send_v he_o two_o galley_n and_o fifty_o man_n for_o a_o convoy_n but_o this_o small_a number_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o force_v the_o pass_n which_o be_v guard_v by_o strong_a troop_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n all_o alone_a on_o horseback_n be_v disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n with_o two_o footman_n and_o get_v to_o the_o two_o galley_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n stop_v paul_n his_o chamberlain_n who_o travel_v in_o a_o red_a habit_n with_o his_o equipage_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o this_o poor_a ecclesiastic_a that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n rob_v and_o receive_v many_o bastinado_n by_o these_o blow_v they_o extort_a from_o he_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v 500_o florin_n sow_v up_o in_o his_o shirt_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n one_o of_o these_o that_o have_v rob_v he_o in_o derision_n of_o gregory_n put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o go_v on_o horseback_n into_o the_o city_n of_o udine_n give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n the_o equipage_n of_o gregory_n be_v sell_v paul_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n some_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o court_n be_v abuse_v and_o other_o fear_v the_o same_o treatment_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o city_n until_o they_o find_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n arrive_v at_o abruzzo_n and_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o caiete_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o laodislaus_n have_v a_o very_a small_a court_n because_o no_o place_n acknowledge_v he_o but_o apulia_n and_o part_n of_o tuscany_n and_o liguria_n and_o emilia_n alexander_n v._n who_o be_v choose_v at_o pisa_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n he_o never_o know_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a v._n alexander_n v._n and_o go_v about_o beg_v his_o bread_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o entertain_v by_o a_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o be_v in_o that_o isle_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o latin_n make_v he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o his_o order_n and_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o into_o italy_n from_o italy_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o study_v at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v his_o degree_n and_o commence_v dr._n in_o divinity_n after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o lombardy_n and_o